>
prologue
 
1
*
1. first, Acts 9:15: “And the Lord said to him: go your way; for this man is to me a vessel of election, to carry my name before the gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel.”
 
 
>
2. second, in Sacred Scripture men are compared to vessels from four viewpoints
 
 
>
1. first, construction
 
 
*
1. first, from the viewpoint of construction, vessels depend on the the good pleasure of their maker (Jer. 18:4)
 
 
*
2. second, in the same way, men’s construction depends on God’s good pleasure (Ps. 100:3)
 
 
>
3. third, blessed Paul is described as a vessel, and what sort of vessel is described in Sirach: as a vessel of solid gold adorned with all kinds of precious stones”
 
 
*
1. first, golden: on a account of his brilliant wisdom
 
 
*
2. second, solid: on account of the virtue of love
 
 
*
3. third, adorned with all manner of precious stones: with all of the virtues
 
 
*
4. fourth, nature of the vessel: is thus indicated by the sort of things it poured out, the mysteries of the most lofty divinity, which requires wisdom
 
2
*
2. second, contents
 
3
*
3. third, use
 
4
*
4. fourth, fruit
 
9
>
3. third, from the words of our text, therefore, we gather the four causes of this work, i.e., of Paul’s letters, which we have before us
 
10
*
1. first, the author, in the word vessel
 
 
*
2. second, the matter, in the words my name, of which the vessel is full, because this entire teaching is about the teaching of Christ
 
 
*
3. third, the manner, in the word carry; for this teaching is conveyed in the manner of letters which were customarily carried by messengers (2 Chr. 30:6)
 
 
>
4. fourth, the difference of the work in the usefulness mentioned
 
 
>
1. first, for he wrote fourteen letters:
 
11
*
1. first, nine of which instructed the gentiles
 
 
*
2. second, four, the prelates and princes of the Church, i.e., kings
 
 
*
3. third, and one to the people of Israel
 
 
>
2. second, this entire teaching is about Christ’s grace, which can be considered in three ways
 
 
*
1. first, in one way, as it is in the Head, namely Christ, and in this regard it is explained in the letter to the Hebrews
 
 
>
2. second, in another way, as it is found in the chief members of the Mystical Body, and this is explained in the letters to the prelates
 
 
>
1. first, he instructs the spiritual prelates of the Church
 
 
*
1. first, about establishing, preserving, and governing ecclesial unity in the first letter to Timothy
 
 
*
2. second, about resistance against persecutors in the second
 
 
*
3. third, about defense against heretics in the letter to Titus
 
 
*
2. second, he instructs temporal lords in the letter to Philemon
 
 
>
3. third, in a third way, as it is found in the Mystical Body itself, that is, the Church, and this is explained in the letters sent to the gentiles; these last letters are distinguished from one another according to the three ways the grace of Christ can be considered:
 
 
*
1. first, in one way, as it is in itself, and thus it is set out in the letter to the Romans
 
 
>
2. second, in another way, as it exists in the sacraments of grace, which is explained in the two letters to the Corinthians and in the letter to the Galatians
 
 
*
1. first, in the first of these, the nature of the sacraments is treated
 
 
*
2. second, in the second, the dignity of the minister
 
 
*
3. third, in the letter to the Galatians, superfluous sacraments are rejected against certain men who wanted to join the old sacraments to the new ones
 
 
>
3. third, in a third way, Christ’s grace is considered in regard to the unity it produces in the Church
 
 
*
1. first, hence, the Apostle deals first with the establishment of ecclesial unity in the letter to the Ephesians
 
 
*
2. second, with its consolidation and progress in the letter to the Philippians
 
 
>
3. third, of its defense
 
 
*
1. first, against certain errors in the letter to the Colossians
 
 
*
2. second, against existing persecutions in the first letter to the Thessalonians
 
 
*
3. third, against persecutions to come, especially in the time of anti-Christ, in the second letter to the Thessalonians
 
 
V
>
1. first, the greeting
1:1
 
Chapter 1
1 Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God.
2 Which he had promised before, by his prophets, in the holy scriptures,
3 Concerning his Son, who was made to him of the seed of David, according to the flesh,
4 Who was predestinated the Son of God in power, according to the spirit of sanctification, by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead:
5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship for obedience to the faith, in all nations, for his name:
6 Among whom are you also the called of Jesus Christ:
7 To all that are at Rome, the beloved of God, called to be saints. Grace to you and peace, from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
V
>
1. first, the person sending the greeting is described
 
 
Chapter 1
1 Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God.
2 Which he had promised before, by his prophets, in the holy scriptures,
3 Concerning his Son, who was made to him of the seed of David, according to the flesh,
4 Who was predestinated the Son of God in power, according to the spirit of sanctification, by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead:
5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship for obedience to the faith, in all nations, for his name:
6 Among whom are you also the called of Jesus Christ:
V
>
1. first, the person of the author is described by four things
 
15
Chapter 1
1 Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God.
V
>
1. first, by his name, Paul, concerning which one should consider three things
 
16
Chapter 1
1a Paul,
>
1. first, its accuracy
 
 
*
1. first, for this name, as it is spelled here, cannot be Hebrew because Hebrew does not have the letter P in its alphabet
 
 
*
2. second, but it can be Greek and Latin
 
 
*
3. third, still, if it be taken as some letter close to P, it can be Hebrew
 
 
>
2. second, one should consider its meaning
 
17
>
1. first, in the different languages
 
 
*
1. first, considered as Hebrew, it means ‘wonderful’ or ‘chosen’
 
 
*
2. second, taken as Greek, it means ‘quiet’
 
 
*
3. third, taken as Latin, it means ‘small’
 
 
>
2. second, and these meanings suit him
 
 
>
1. first, Hebrew
 
 
*
1. first, for he was chosen as regards grace; hence he is a chosen vessel of mine (Acts 9:15)
 
 
*
2. second, he was wonderful in his work: a marvelous vessel, the work of the Most High (Sir 43:2)
 
 
*
2. second, Greek: he was quiet in contemplation: when I enter my house, I shall find rest with her (Wis 8:16)
 
 
*
3. third, Latin: he was small by humility: I am the least of the apostles (1 Cor. 15:9)
 
 
>
3. third, one should consider when that name was conferred on the Apostle, since he had formerly been called Saul, as is found in Acts 9, and there are three opinions about this
 
18
>
1. first, according to Jerome
 
 
*
1. first, he says that whereas he had formerly been called Saul, later he wished to be called Paul on account of something notable he had done, namely that he converted Sergius Paulus, a proconsul (Acts 13:7)
 
 
*
2. second, just as Scipio was called Africanus because he had conquered Africa
 
 
>
2. second, according to others
 
 
*
they say that this name was conferred on account of the growth in virtue, which is signified by this name, as was said
 
 
*
for names are conferred by God on certain men at the very beginning of their lives to indicate the grace they receive at the beginning, as in the case of John the Baptist (Luke 1:13)
 
 
>
in other cases the names of persons are changed to indicate their growth in virtue, as Chrysostom says
 
 
*
1. first, his is clear in the cases of Abraham (Gen 17)
 
 
*
2. second, and Peter (Matt 16)
 
 
>
3. third, but others have a better explanation
 
 
*
1. first, namely, that Paul always went by two names
 
 
>
2. second, for it was customary among the Jews, along with their Hebrew name, to take a name from among the people they served
 
 
*
1. first, thus, those who served the Greeks took Greek names, as is clear in the cases of Jason and Menelaus (2 Macc 4)
 
 
>
2. second, now the name Paul was held in esteem among the Romans from the earliest times
 
19
*
1. first, accordingly, he was called Saul among the Hebrews and Paul among the Romans, although he does not seem to have used the latter until he began to preach to the gentiles
 
 
*
2. second, hence, it is said: but Saul, who is also called Paul (Acts 13:9)
 
 
*
3. third, this third opinion is the one Augustine favors
 
 
V
>
2. second, the writer’s person is described by his station, at a servant of Jesus Christ
 
20
Chapter 1
1b a servant of Jesus Christ,
>
1. first, now the state of servitude seems a lowly one, if it be considered absolutely
 
 
*
1. first, this is why it is imposed with a curse as a punishment for sin: cursed be Canaan; a slave of slaves shall he be to his brothers (Gen 9:25)
 
 
>
2. second, but it is made commendable by reason of what is added, namely, of Jesus Christ
 
 
*
1. first, for Jesus means savior: he will save his people from their sins (Matt 1:21)
 
 
*
2. second, Christ means anointed: therefore God, your God, has anointed you (Ps 45:7)
 
 
>
3. third, this indicates Christ’s dignity
 
 
*
1. first, both in regard to his holiness, since priests were anointed, as is clear from Exodus 29
 
 
*
2. second, and in regard to his power, since kings, too, were anointed, as is clear in the cases of David and Solomon
 
 
*
3. third, and in regard to his knowledge, since prophets were also anointed, as in the case of Elisha
 
 
>
2. second, furthermore, it is praiseworthy for a person to be subjected to his own well-being and to the spiritual anointing of grace
 
 
*
1. first, because a thing is perfect to the extent that it is subjected to its perfection
 
 
*
2. second, as the body to the soul and air to light: O Lord, I am your servant (Ps 116:16)
 
 
>
3. third, this seems to conflict with John: no longer do I call you servants, but friends (John 15:15)
 
21
>
1. first, but one should say that there are two kinds of servitude
 
 
*
1. first, one is the servitude of fear, which does not befit saints: you have not received the spirit of slavery again in fear: but you have received the spirit of adoption of sons (Rom 8:15)
 
 
*
2. second, the other is that of humility and love, which does befit saints: say: we are unworthy servants (Luke 17:10)
 
 
>
2. second, for while a free man is one who exists for his own sake, a servant is one who exists for the sake of another, as moving by reason of another’s moving him
 
 
*
1. first, if then a person acts for the sake of another as though moved by him, the service is one of fear, which forces a man to act in opposition to his own will
 
 
*
2. second, but if he acts for the sake of another as an end, then it is the servitude of love; because a friend serves and does good to his friend for the friend’s own sake, as the Philosopher says in the ninth book of the Ethics
 
 
V
>
3. third, the person writing is described by his dignity at called to be an apostle
 
22
Chapter 1
1c called to be an apostle,
>
1. first, the apostolic dignity is the foremost in the Church
 
 
*
in accord with 1 Corinthians: God has appointed in the Church, first, apostles (1 Cor 12:28)
 
 
*
for apostle means ‘sent’: as the Father has sent me, even so I send you (John 20:21), i.e., out of the same love and with the same authority
 
 
>
2. second, moreover, he says, called to be an apostle
 
 
*
1. first, to indicate a gift: one does not take the honor upon himself, but he is called by God as Aaron was (Heb 5:4)
 
 
*
2. second, or to emphasize excellence, so that just as Rome is antonomastically called ‘the city,’ so Paul is called the apostle: I worked harder than any of them (1 Cor 15:10)
 
 
*
3. third, or to show his humility, as though to say: I do not dare to call myself an apostle, but men call me that: I am unfit to be called an apostle (1 Cor 15:9)
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, the person writing is described by his office at separated unto the Gospel of God
 
23
Chapter 1
1d separated unto the gospel of God.
V
>
1. first, set apart, I say
 
 
Chapter 1
1dA separated
*
1. first, from unbelievers by his conversion: but when he who had set me apart from the womb of my mother, i.e., of the synagogue (Gal 1:15)
 
 
*
2. second, or separated from other disciples by his being chosen: set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them (Acts 13:2)
 
 
V
>
2. second, Gospel means good news
 
 
Chapter 1
1dB unto the gospel of God.
*
1. first, for it announces the way of man’s union with God, which is man’s good
 
 
V
>
2. second, indeed a threefold union of man with God is announced in the Gospel
 
24
Chapter 1
1dBi unto the gospel
*
1. first, by the grace of union: the Word was made flesh (John 1:14)
 
 
*
2. second, by the grace of adoption: as implied in the Psalm: I say: you are gods, sons of the Most High, all of you (Ps 82:6)
 
 
>
3. third, by the glory of attainment
 
 
*
1. first, this is eternal life, that they know you (John 17:3)
 
 
*
2. second, how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him who brings good tidings (Isa 52:7)
 
 
V
>
3. third, these good tidings were not from men, but from God
 
 
Chapter 1
1dBii of God.
*
1. first, what I have heard from the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, I announce to you (Isa 21:10)
 
 
*
2. second, hence he says, unto the Gospel of God
 
 
V
>
2. second, his office is commended
1:2
25
Chapter 1
2 Which he had promised before, by his prophets, in the holy scriptures,
3 Concerning his Son, who was made to him of the seed of David, according to the flesh,
4 Who was predestinated the Son of God in power, according to the spirit of sanctification, by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead:
5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship for obedience to the faith, in all nations, for his name:
6 Among whom are you also the called of Jesus Christ:
>
1. first, the person of the writer described, now the task committed to him is commended, namely, the Gospel, which has already been commended from two viewpoints in the preceding verse
 
 
*
1. first, one of these concerns the usefulness it has due to its content, which is signified by its very name, Gospel, which implies that in it good things are announced
 
 
*
2. second, the other is based on the authority it has on the side of its author, which is set out when it says, of God (Rom 1:1)
 
 
>
2. second, now the apostle pursues these two commendations further
 
28
V
>
1. first, on the part of the author, and from the first viewpoint the Gospel is commended in four ways
 
26
Chapter 1
2 Which he had promised before, by his prophets, in the holy scriptures,
V
>
1. first, by its antiquity
 
 
Chapter 1
2a Which he had promised before,
*
1. first, this was required against the pagans, who belittled the Gospel as something suddenly appearing after all the preceding centuries
 
 
>
2. second, to counter this he says, which he had promised before
 
 
*
1. first, because, although it began to be preached at a certain point in time, it had been foretold previously in a divine way
 
 
*
2. second, before they came to pass, I announced them to you (Isa 48:5)
 
 
V
>
2. second, from its reliability, which is indicated when he says, he had promised
 
 
Chapter 1
2a Which he had promised before,
*
1. first, because the promise was made beforehand by one who does not lie
 
 
*
2. second, we bring you the good news that what God promised to the fathers, this he has fulfilled (Acts 13:32)
 
 
V
>
3. third, from the dignity of its ministers or witnesses, when he says, through his prophets
 
 
Chapter 1
2b by his prophets,
>
1. first, to whom had been revealed the things fulfilled concerning the incarnate Word
 
 
*
1. first, the Lord will not make a word, namely, make it be incarnate, without revealing his secret to his servants the prophets (Amos 3:7)
 
 
*
2. second, to him all the prophets bear witness (Acts 10:43)
 
 
>
2. second, it is significant that he says, his prophets
 
 
>
1. first, for some prophets spoke by a human spirit
 
 
*
1. first, they speak visions of their own minds, not from the mouth of the Lord (Jer 23:16)
 
 
*
2. second, hence, he says to Titus: one of themselves spoke, a prophet of their own (Titus 1:12)
 
 
*
2. second, there are even prophets of demons who are inspired by an unclean spirit, such as the prophets whom Elijah slew (1 Kgs 18:40)
 
 
*
3. third, but those are called God’s prophets who are inspired by the divine Spirit: I will pour out my Spirit on all flesh and your sons and daughters will prophesy (Joel 2:28)
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, from the way it was delivered, because these promises were not merely spoken but recorded in writing; hence he says, in the Scriptures
 
 
Chapter 1
2c in the holy scriptures,
*
1. first, write the vision; make it plain upon tablets (Hab 2:2)
 
 
>
2. second, for it was the custom to record only important matters worthy of remembrance and of being handed down to later generations
 
 
*
1. first, consequently, as Augustine says in City of God XVIII, the prophecies about Christ made by Isaiah and Hosea began to be written when Rome was being founded, under whose rule Christ would be born and his faith preached to the gentiles
 
 
*
2. second, you search the Scriptures because you think to have eternal life by them (John 5:39)
 
 
V
>
2. second, on the part of its content, which is Christ, whom he commends in three ways, at concerning his Son
1:3
28
Chapter 1
3 Concerning his Son, who was made to him of the seed of David, according to the flesh,
4 Who was predestinated the Son of God in power, according to the spirit of sanctification, by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead:
5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship for obedience to the faith, in all nations, for his name:
6 Among whom are you also the called of Jesus Christ:
V
>
1. first, from his origin, which he describes in two ways
 
29
Chapter 1
3 Concerning his Son, who was made to him of the seed of David, according to the flesh,
V
>
1. first, he describes his eternal origin when he says, concerning his Son
 
 
Chapter 1
3a who was made to him of the seed of David, according to the flesh,
>
1. first, in this he reveals the excellence of the Gospel, for the mystery of the eternal generation had been previously hidden
 
 
*
1. first, hence Solomon asks: what is his name and the name of his son, if you know? (Prov 30:4)
 
 
*
2. second, but it has been revealed in the Gospel on the testimony of the Father: this is my beloved Son (Matt 3:17)
 
 
>
3. third, indeed, the Son of God is deservedly called the subject matter of the Holy Scriptures, which reveal the divine wisdom
 
 
*
1. first, as Deuteronomy declares: this will be your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of all the peoples (Deut 4:6)
 
 
*
2. second, for the Son is said to be the Word and wisdom begotten: Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God (1 Cor 1:24)
 
 
>
2. second, but men have erred in three ways about this sonship
 
30
>
1. first, for some said that he has an adoptive sonship, for example, Photinus
 
 
*
1. first, he taught that Christ derived his origin from the Virgin Mary as a mere man, who by the merits of his life reached such an exalted state that he could be called a Son of God above all other saints
 
 
*
2. second, but if this were true, Christ would not be described as lowering himself to manhood but as rising up to the Godhead, whereas it is said: I have come down from heaven (John 6:38)
 
 
>
2. second, others taught that this sonship was a sonship in name only, as Sabellius
 
31
>
1. first, who said that the Father himself became incarnate
 
 
*
1. first, and for that reason took the name of Son
 
 
*
2. second, such that the person would be the same and the names alone different
 
 
*
2. second, but if this were true, the Son would not be described as sent by the Father; which is false, since he himself said that he came down from heaven to do the will of him who sent him (John 6:38)
 
 
>
3. third, others, such as Arius, taught that this sonship was a created one
 
32
*
1. first, so that the Son of God would be the most perfect creature, albeit produced from nothing after previously not existing
 
 
>
2. second, but if this were true, all things would not have been made through him
 
 
*
1. first, the contrary of which is stated in John (John 1:3)
 
 
*
2. second, for the one through whom all things were made cannot himself have been made
 
 
>
3. third, these three opinions are excluded by the significantly added word, his, i.e., his very own and natural
 
33
>
1. first, for Hilary says:
 
 
>
1. first, this true and personal Son
 
 
*
1. first, is a Son by origin and not by adoption
 
 
*
2. second, in truth and not in name only
 
 
*
3. third, by birth and not by creation
 
 
>
2. second, for he comes forth from the Father as a word from the heart
 
 
*
1. first, such a word belongs to the same nature, especially in God, in whom nothing inheres accidentally
 
 
*
2. second, hence he himself says, I and the Father are one (John 10:30)
 
 
>
2. second, according to Augustine
 
 
*
1. first, the fact that he says one frees you from Arius
 
 
*
2. second, that he says we are frees you from Sabellius
 
 
V
>
2. second, he touches on the temporal origin when he says, who was made
 
34
Chapter 1
3b who was made to him of the seed of David, according to the flesh,
>
1. first, here right away the three aforementioned errors seem to find a defense in the fact that it says, who was made to him
 
 
*
1. first, for they do not admit an eternal Son but one that was made
 
 
>
2. second, but the words that follow destroy their goal
 
 
>
1. first, for when he says, who was made to him, the error of Sabellius is excluded
 
 
*
1. first, for he could not be made a Son for the Father if he were the same person as the Father
 
 
*
2. second, rather, through the Incarnation he will be the Son of the Virgin
 
 
>
2. second, by saying of the seed of David, he destroys Photinus’s goal
 
 
*
1. first, for if he were made the Son of God by adoption, he would not be described as made from the seed of David but from the Spirit
 
 
*
2. second, who is the Spirit of adoption of sons (Rom 8:15)
 
 
*
3. third, and from the seed of God (1 John 3:9)
 
 
*
3. third, the words, according to the flesh, destroy Arius’s opinion that he was created both according to the flesh and the divine nature
 
 
>
2. second, we should also recall that men have erred in a number of ways in regard to the mystery of the Incarnation itself.
 
35
>
1. first, for Nestorius
 
 
>
1. first, he taught that the union of the Word with human nature consisted solely in an indwelling
 
 
>
1. first, in the sense that the Son of God dwelt in that man more fully than in others
 
 
*
1. first, but it is obvious that the substance of the dweller
 
 
*
2. second, and that of the dwelling are distinct, for example, a man and a house
 
 
>
2. second, accordingly, he taught that the person or hypostasis of the Word
 
 
*
1. first, was distinct from that of the man,
 
 
*
2. second, so that the Son of God would be one person and the Son of man another
 
 
>
3. third, this is shown to be false by the fact that the Apostle in Philippians calls this sort of union an emptying of himself (Phil 2:7)
 
 
*
1. first, but since the Father and the Holy Spirit dwell in men, as John declares: we will come to him and make our home with him (John 14:23)
 
 
*
2. second, it follows that they too would be emptying themselves, which is absurd
 
 
>
2. second, this opinion, therefore, is excluded when the Apostle says
 
 
*
1. first, concerning his Son who, namely, the Son of God
 
 
*
2. second, was made according to the flesh, i.e., having his flesh
 
 
>
3. third, of the seed of David
 
 
*
1. first, he would not have spoken in this manner if the union were a mere indwelling
 
 
>
2. second, furthermore, in regard to others in whom the Word dwells
 
 
*
1. first, it is never said that the Word was made this or that person
 
 
*
2. second, but that it was made to Jeremiah or Isaiah
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, since the Apostle, after saying concerning his Son, added, who was made to him of the seed of David, the above error is clearly excluded
 
 
>
2. second, others again, although they do not suppose two persons in Christ, do suppose two hypostases or supposita
 
36
>
1. first, but this amounts to the same thing, because a person is nothing other than a hypostasis or suppositum of a rational nature
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, since there is only one hypostasis and suppositum in Christ, which is the suppositum or hypostasis of the eternal Word, that hypostasis cannot be said to have become the Son of God, because it never began to be the Son of God
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, it is not altogether correct to say that man was made God or the Son of God
 
 
*
2. second, yet if this is found to be taught by any teacher, it should be interpreted thus: it was made to be that man be God
 
 
>
3. third, accordingly, it is correct to say that the Son of God was made man
 
 
*
1. first, because he was not always man
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, what is written here must be understood
 
 
>
1. first, so that the who refers to the subject
 
 
*
1. first, the sense being that this Son of God
 
 
*
2. second, was made of the seed of David
 
 
>
2. second, and not to the predicate
 
 
*
1. first, because then the sense would be that someone existing of the seed of David
 
 
*
2. second, became the son of God
 
 
*
3. third, which is neither true nor correct, as has been said
 
 
>
3. third, again, there were others who taught that the union was made by the conversion of the Word into flesh
 
37
>
1. first, as it is said that air is made to become fire
 
 
*
1. first, hence Eutyches said that before the Incarnation there were two natures
 
 
*
2. second, but after the Incarnation only one
 
 
>
2. second, but this is clearly false because, since God is immutable
 
 
*
1. first, I, the Lord, do not change (Mal 3:6)
 
 
*
2. second, he cannot be changed into anything else
 
 
>
3. third, hence, when it is said, was made, this should not be understood as a change but as a union without any divine change
 
 
*
1. first, for something can be newly said of something in a relative sense without the thing itself being changed
 
 
>
2. second, thus, a person remaining in one place comes newly to be on the right of something, which was moved from his right to his left
 
 
*
1. first, this is the way God is said to be Lord or Creator from a certain time, namely, by reason of a change affecting the creature
 
 
*
2. second, in the same way he is said to have been made something anew: Lord, you have become our refuge (Ps 90:1)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, since union is a relation, it is through a change in the creature that God is newly said to have been made man, i.e., united in person to a human nature
 
 
>
4. fourth, finally, there were others, namely Arius and Apollinaris, who said that Christ had no soul, but that the Word was there in place of the soul
 
38
*
1. first, but this is refuted by John: no one takes my soul (John 10:18)
 
 
>
2. second, the words, according to the flesh, do not exclude a soul from Christ
 
 
*
1. first, rather, flesh stands for the entire man, as in Isaiah
 
 
*
2. second, all flesh shall see it together for the mouth of the Lord has spoken (Isa 40:5)
 
 
>
3. third, it may be asked, since we believe that Christ was born of the Virgin, why the Apostle says he was made from a woman
 
39
>
1. first, the answer is this
 
 
*
that is born which is produced in the natural order, as fruit from a tree or children from parents
 
 
>
that which is produced from the will of one acting, not according to the order of nature
 
 
*
as a house by a carpenter
 
 
*
cannot be said to be born but made
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, because Christ proceeded from the Virgin in the natural order in a certain respect
 
 
*
1. first, namely, that he was conceived from a woman and remained in her womb for a space of nine months
 
 
*
2. second, it is true to say that he was born
 
 
>
3. third, but because he proceeded in a certain respect not in the natural order
 
 
*
1. first, but solely from divine power without male seed
 
 
>
2. second, he is said to have been made
 
 
*
1. first, hus, Eve is described as made, not born, from Adam
 
 
*
2. second, Isaac was born, not made, from Abraham
 
 
V
>
2. second, from his dignity or virtue, at who was predestined
1:4
42
Chapter 1
4 Who was predestinated the Son of God in power, according to the spirit of sanctification, by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead:
V
>
1. first, his predestination, at who was predestined
 
43
Chapter 1
4a Who was predestinated
>
1. first, in regard to the first it should be noted that the word predestination is taken from destination
 
 
*
1. first, for something is said to be predestined as though destined beforehand
 
 
>
but destination is taken in two senses
 
 
*
in one sense, to destine is to send, for those who are sent to achieve some purpose are said to be destined, in accord with 1 Maccabees: some of the people were destined, and they went to the king (1 Macc 1:14)
 
 
*
in another sense, to destine is to determine, as in 2 Maccabees: Eleazar destined not to do any unlawful things (2 Macc 6:20)
 
 
>
but this second meaning seems to be derived from the first
 
 
*
for as a courier who is sent is directed to something, so whatever we determine we direct to some end
 
 
*
according to this, therefore, to predestine is nothing more than to determine beforehand in the heart what is to be done in regard to some thing
 
 
>
2. second, now someone can determine about a future thing or action
 
44
*
in one way, as to its make-up, as a builder determines how he should build a house
 
 
>
in another way, as to the use or governance of the thing, as when someone determines how to use his horse: it is to this second predetermination and not the first that predestination pertains
 
 
>
for what one uses is referred to an end
 
45
*
because, as Augustine says in the book, On Christian Doctrine
 
 
*
to use is to refer something to an end to be enjoyed
 
 
*
when, however, a thing is made, it is not by that very fact directed to something else
 
 
*
hence, the pre-determination of a thing’s make-up cannot properly be called predestination
 
 
>
therefore, to deny predestination is the same as to deny the eternal divine pre-determination about things to be done in time
 
 
>
but because all natural things pertain to the make-up of the thing itself
 
 
*
for they are either the principles of which things are made
 
 
*
or what follows from such principles
 
 
*
it follows that natural things do not properly fall under predestination
 
 
*
for example, it is not proper to say that man is predestined to have hands
 
 
>
3. third, what is left is that predestination is properly said only of things that are above nature, to which things the rational creature is ordained
 
46
>
1. first, but God alone is above the nature of the rational creature, who is united to him by grace
 
 
>
1. first, in one way, as regards God’s own act [graces freely given]
 
 
*
1. first, as when foreknowledge of the future, which belongs to God alone, is communicated to a man by the grace of prophecy
 
 
*
2. second, of this sort are all the graces called graces freely given
 
 
>
2. second, in another way, as regards God himself [adoption]
 
 
*
1. first, to whom the rational creature is united in the common manner through the effect of love: he who abides in love abides in God and God in him (1 John 4:16)
 
 
*
2. second, this is done through sanctifying grace, which is the grace of adoption
 
 
>
3. third, in another way, which is particular to Christ [grace of union]
 
 
*
1. first, it is done through a union in personal being
 
 
*
2. second, and this is called the grace of union
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, just as a man’s union with God through the grace of adoption falls under predestination,
 
 
*
1. first, so also the union with God in person through the grace of union falls under predestination
 
 
*
2. second, and as regards this he says, who was predestined the Son of God
 
 
V
>
2. second, his dignity or power, at the Son of God in power
 
 
Chapter 1
4b the Son of God in power,
>
1. first, but to prevent this from being referred to the sonship of adoption, he adds, in power
 
47
>
1. first, as if to say: he was predestined to be such a Son as to have equal, indeed the same, power as God the Father
 
 
*
1. first, because, as it is said: worthy is the Lamb who was slain to receive power and divinity (Rev 5:12)
 
 
*
2. second, in fact Christ himself is the power of God: Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God (1 Cor 1:24)
 
 
*
3. third, hence, whatever the Father does the Son does likewise (John 5:19)
 
 
>
2. second, in regard to the graces freely given, one is not said to be predestined in the strict sense
 
 
*
1. first, because such graces are not directly ordained to direct to his ultimate end the one who receives them
 
 
*
2. second, but to direct others by them, as it is said: to each is given the manifestation of the Spirit unto profit (1 Cor 12:7)
 
 
>
2. second, now it is obvious that anything which exists of itself is the measure and rule of things which exist in virtue of something else and through participation
 
48
>
1. first, hence, the predestination of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, who was predestined to be the Son of God by nature
 
 
*
2. second, is the measure and rule of our life and therefore of our predestination
 
 
>
2. second, because we are predestined to adoptive sonship
 
 
*
1. first, which is a participation and image of natural sonship
 
 
*
2. second, whom he foreknew, he also predestined to be made conformed to the image of his Son (Rom 8:29)
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, just as the man Christ was not predestined to be the natural Son of God because of any antecedent merits, but solely from grace
 
 
*
1. first, so we are predestined to be adopted sons of God solely from grace and not from our merits
 
 
*
2. second, do not say in your heart, after the Lord your God has thrust them out before you: it is because of my justice that the Lord has brought me in to possess this land (Deut 9:4)
 
 
*
3. third, it is clear, therefore, what the goal of that predestination is, namely, that one be a son of God in power
 
 
>
3. third, but we must still inquire who it is that has been predestined to this
 
49
>
1. first, for since predestination implies antecedence
 
 
>
1. first, it seems that the one predestined to be the Son of God in power was not always the Son of God in power
 
 
*
1. first, for predestination does not seem to be concerned with what always has been, since that involves nothing antecedent
 
 
>
2. second, hence if we suppose, according to Nestorius, that the person of the Son of man were other than the person of the Son of God
 
 
*
1. first, there would be no problem
 
 
*
2. second, because we could say that the created person of the Son of man did not exist eternally but began in time to be the Son of God in power
 
 
*
3. third, the same would apply if one were to say the hypostasis or suppositum of the Son of God and of the Son of man were distinct
 
 
*
3. third, but this is alien to the faith, as has been said
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, since not only the person but also the hypostasis and suppositum of the Son of God and of the Son of man are the same
 
 
*
1. first, so that it cannot be truly and properly said that the Son of man was made the Son of God
 
 
*
2. second, lest any created suppositum be implied of whom Son of God would be newly predicated
 
 
>
3. third, for an equal reason it does not seem possible to say that the Son of man was predestined to be the Son of God
 
 
*
1. first, because ‘the Son of man’ presupposes the eternal suppositum
 
 
*
2. second, who was always the Son of God
 
 
>
2. second, hence, the antecedent which predestination involves has no place
 
 
>
1. first, for this reason Origen says that the text should not read, who was predestined
 
50
*
1. first, but, who was destined the Son of God in power
 
 
*
2. second, so that no antecedence is indicated
 
 
>
2. second, if this is accepted, the sense is plain
 
 
*
1. first, because Christ was destined
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., sent into the world by God the Father as the true Son of God in divine power
 
 
>
3. third, but because all the Latin texts generally have who was predestined
 
 
>
1. first, others have explained this
 
 
>
1. first, according to the custom of Scripture whereby something is considered to be made when it is made known
 
 
*
1. first, as the Lord after the resurrection says: all authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me (Matt 28:18)
 
 
*
2. second, because it was after the resurrection that he made known that such power had been given to him from eternity
 
 
>
2. second, but if this is correct, the word predestined is not taken in the proper sense
 
 
*
1. first, because predestination concerns matters pertaining to grace
 
 
*
2. second, whereas no grace was given to Christ by the fact that his divine power was made known, but rather to us
 
 
>
3. third, hence, it is even stated in a Gloss that according to this sense, predestined is used in the wider sense of ‘foreknown,’
 
 
*
1. first, so that the sense would be: Christ was predestined
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., foreknown, from eternity to be revealed in time as the Son of God in power
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, others, relating predestination to the union itself, did not attribute it to the person but to the nature
 
51
*
1. first, so that the sense would be: who was predestined the Son of God in power
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., whose nature was predestined to be united to him who is the Son of God in power
 
 
>
3. third, but even this explanation is improper and extorted
 
 
*
1. first, for since predestination implies an ordering to an end, predestination affects that to which it belongs to be ordered to an end by its own activity
 
 
*
2. second, but it is not the nature but the person that acts for an end
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, if the word ‘predestination’ be taken in the strict sense, predestination must be attributed to the very person of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, but because the person of Christ subsists in two natures, the human and the divine, something can be said of him with respect to either nature
 
 
>
2. second, for just as something can be said of a man regarding his body, for example, to be touched or wounded, and something regarding his soul, for example, to understand and to will
 
 
*
1. first, so, too, something can be said of Christ both as to his divine nature, as when he says: I and the Father are one (John 10:30)
 
 
*
2. second, and as to his human nature, as when we say that he was crucified and died
 
 
>
3. third, it is in this way that he is said to be predestined according to his human nature
 
 
*
1. first, for although the person of Christ has always been the Son of God
 
 
>
2. second, nevertheless it was not always a fact
 
 
*
1. first, that, while existing in a human nature, he was the Son of God
 
 
*
2. second, rather, this was due to an ineffable grace
 
 
>
3. third, [several questions about the Incarnation]
 
 
>
1. first, there is another consideration concerning the participle made (Rom 1:3), which designates a real act, and the participle predestined, which designates an act of the soul
 
52
>
1. first, for the soul, through its intellect and reason, can distinguish things that are joined in reality
 
 
*
for one can think of a white wall and speak separately about the fact that it is a wall and separately about the fact that it is white
 
 
>
so, too, in predestination
 
 
*
for predestination can be attributed to the person of Christ inasmuch as he subsists in a human nature
 
 
*
even though it is not attributed to him as subsisting in the divine nature
 
 
>
this is why the Apostle first presents the Son of God as being incarnate and then attributes predestination to him
 
 
*
to let it be understood that he was predestined according as he was made of the seed of David, according to the flesh (Rom 1:3)
 
 
*
thus, in explaining the mystery of the Incarnation, from the Son of God he descends to the flesh and from the flesh
 
 
>
according to predestination, he ascends to the Son of God
 
 
*
in order to show that neither did the glory of the Godhead prevent the weakness of the flesh
 
 
*
nor did the weakness of the flesh diminish the majesty of the Godhead
 
 
>
2. second, in the Gloss it is asked, first, whether Christ is the Son of God according as he is man
 
53
>
1. first, it seems so, because here is Christ, who was predestined to be the Son of God
 
 
*
but he was predestined to be the Son of God according as he is a man
 
 
*
therefore, as a man he is the Son of God
 
 
>
2. second, however, I answer that if the as denotes
 
 
>
1. first, the unity of the person
 
 
*
1. first, it is true that as man he is the Son of God
 
 
*
2. second, because the person of God and man is one
 
 
>
2. second, but if it designates the condition of the nature or its cause
 
 
*
1. first, it is false
 
 
*
2. second, for it is not from the human nature that he is Son of God
 
 
>
3. third, in the argument there is a fallacy of composition and division
 
 
*
1. first, because the as can modify the participle predestined, and taken this way it is true that as man he is predestined
 
 
>
2. second, or it can modify that being the Son of God to which the predestination is ordained
 
 
*
1. first, and taken this way it is false
 
 
*
2. second, for he was not predestined that as man he be Son of God
 
 
*
3. third, and this is the sense of the words assumed by the argument
 
 
>
2. second, the second question is whether Christ as man is a person
 
54
*
1. first, I answer that if the as is referred to the very suppositum of the man, it must be admitted that this suppositum is a divine person
 
 
>
2. second, but if it designates the condition of the nature or the cause
 
 
*
1. first, taken this way Christ as man is not a person
 
 
*
2. second, because the human nature does not cause a new personhood in Christ
 
 
*
3. third, for it is joined to a nobler person into whose personhood it passes
 
 
>
3. third, likewise, an objection is made against a statement in the Gloss
 
55
>
namely, that the one who assumed and what he assumed are one person
 
 
*
but what the Son of God assumed is a human nature
 
 
*
therefore, the human nature is a person
 
 
*
I answer that such expressions must be explained so that the meaning is this: he who assumed and the nature he assumed are united in one person
 
 
>
4. fourth, the fourth question is whether this is true: a man was assumed by the Word
 
56
*
it would seem so according to the Psalm: blessed is he whom you did choose and assume (Ps 65:4)
 
 
>
I answer that since a man implies a suppositum, in this case an eternal one, it cannot properly be said that a man was assumed by the Word
 
 
*
for a same thing is not assumed by itself
 
 
*
hence, wherever the expression man was assumed is found, it is taken as the human nature
 
 
>
5. fifth, the fifth question is whether this is true: this man has always existed
 
57
*
the answer is that it is true, because a man supposes a suppositum, in this case an eternal one
 
 
*
hence it is said: Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever (Heb 13:8)
 
 
*
however, the statement is not true if man is taken precisely as man; for it is not true that that man, as man, always has existed, but as he is Son of God
 
 
*
6. sixth, so, the matters concerning the preordainment and power of the Son of God are clear
 
 
V
*
3. third, the sign or effect, at according to the Spirit of sanctification
 
58
Chapter 1
4c by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead:
V
>
3. third, from his liberality, and he sets out two gifts, at through whom we have received
1:5
60
Chapter 1
5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship for obedience to the faith, in all nations, for his name:
6 Among whom are you also the called of Jesus Christ:
V
*
1. first, one is common to all believers, namely grace by which we are restored
 
 
Chapter 1
5a By whom we have received grace
V
>
2. second, the other spiritual gift was conferred on the apostles, at and apostleship
1:5b
61
Chapter 1
5b apostleship for obedience to the faith, in all nations, for his name:
6 Among whom are you also the called of Jesus Christ:
V
*
1. first, the meaning of apostleship
1:5b1
 
Chapter 1
5b1 apostleship
V
>
2. second, then he describes this apostleship
1:5b2
62
Chapter 1
5b2 for obedience to the faith, in all nations, for his name:
6 Among whom are you also the called of Jesus Christ:
V
*
1. first, from its aim, at for obedience to the faith
 
 
Chapter 1
5b2i for obedience to the faith,
V
*
2. second, from its extent, at in all the nations
 
63
Chapter 1
5b2ii in all nations,
V
*
3. third, from the completeness of its power, at for his name
 
64
Chapter 1
5b2iii for his name:
V
*
4. fourth, as to his power over those to whom he was writing and who were subject to his apostleship, at among whom
1:6
65
Chapter 1
6 Among whom are you also the called of Jesus Christ:
V
>
2. second, the persons greeted, at to all who are at Rome
1:7
66
Chapter 1
7a To all that are at Rome, the beloved of God, called to be saints.
V
*
1. first, from their place, at to all who are in Rome
 
 
Chapter 1
7a1 To all that are at Rome,
V
*
2. second, from their gift of grace, at the beloved of God
 
67
Chapter 1
7a2 the beloved of God, called to be saints.
V
*
3. third, the blessings invoked, at grace to you
 
70
Chapter 1
7b Grace to you and peace, from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
V
>
2. second, the body of the letter, at first I give thanks
1:8
74
[Chapters 1-16]
V
>
1. first, he shows his affection for his readers, in three ways, in order to render them benevolent hearers
 
 
Chapter 1
8 First, I give thanks to my God, through Jesus Christ, for you all: because your faith is spoken of in the whole world.
9 For God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make a commemoration of you:
10 Always in my prayers making request, if by any means now at length I may have a prosperous journey, by the will of God, to come unto you.
11 For I long to see you that I may impart unto you some spiritual grace, to strengthen you:
12 That is to say, that I may be comforted together in you by that which is common to us both, your faith and mine.
13 And I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that I have often purposed to come unto you (and have been hindered hitherto) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles.
14 To the Greeks and to the barbarians, to the wise and to the unwise, I am a debtor.
15 So (as much as is in me) I am ready to preach the gospel to you also that are at Rome.
16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel. For it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth: to the Jew first and to the Greek.
V
*
1. first, by giving thanks for their blessings
 
 
Chapter 1
8 First, I give thanks to my God, through Jesus Christ, for you all: because your faith is spoken of in the whole world.
V
*
2. second, by the prayer he directs to God on their behalf, at for God is my witness
1:9
78
Chapter 1
9 For God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make a commemoration of you:
V
>
3. third, by his desire to visit them, at always in my prayers
1:10
85
Chapter 1
10 Always in my prayers making request, if by any means now at length I may have a prosperous journey, by the will of God, to come unto you.
11 For I long to see you that I may impart unto you some spiritual grace, to strengthen you:
12 That is to say, that I may be comforted together in you by that which is common to us both, your faith and mine.
13 And I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that I have often purposed to come unto you (and have been hindered hitherto) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles.
14 To the Greeks and to the barbarians, to the wise and to the unwise, I am a debtor.
15 So (as much as is in me) I am ready to preach the gospel to you also that are at Rome.
16a For I am not ashamed of the gospel. For it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth: to the Jew first and to the Greek.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the desire
 
 
Chapter 1
10 Always in my prayers making request, if by any means now at length I may have a prosperous journey, by the will of God, to come unto you.
11 For I long to see you that I may impart unto you some spiritual grace, to strengthen you:
12 That is to say, that I may be comforted together in you by that which is common to us both, your faith and mine.
V
*
1. first, he mentions a sign of this desire
 
86
Chapter 1
10 Always in my prayers making request, if by any means now at length I may have a prosperous journey, by the will of God, to come unto you.
V
>
2. second, the cause of his desire, at for I long
1:11
87
Chapter 1
11 For I long to see you that I may impart unto you some spiritual grace, to strengthen you:
12 That is to say, that I may be comforted together in you by that which is common to us both, your faith and mine.
V
>
1. first, the welfare of those he would visit
 
 
Chapter 1
11 For I long to see you that I may impart unto you some spiritual grace, to strengthen you:
*
1. first, hence, I long to see you: I yearn for you all with the affection of Christ Jesus (Phil 1:8)
 
 
*
2. second, not for a trifling reason as in worldly friendship
 
 
>
3. third, but that I may impart unto you some spiritual grace
 
 
*
1. first, not as its author
 
 
>
2. second, but as its minister
 
 
*
1. first, one should regard us as stewards of the mysteries of God (1 Cor 4:1)
 
 
*
2. second, and this to strengthen you in the faith you have received: when you have been converted, strengthen your brethren (Luke 22:32)
 
 
>
3. third, now a minister imparts grace in a number of ways
 
 
*
1. first, one of which is by the administration of the sacraments of grace: as each has received a gift, administer it to one another as good dispensers of God’s grace (1 Pet 4:10)
 
 
*
2. second, and by exhorting in sermons: let no evil talk come out of your mouth, but only such as is good for edifying . . . that it may impart grace to those who hear (Eph 4:29)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the mutual consolation found in friendly communication
1:12
88
Chapter 1
12 That is to say, that I may be comforted together in you by that which is common to us both, your faith and mine.
*
1. first, hence he continues that I may be comforted together in you
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., me by seeing you and imparting a grace
 
 
>
3. third, and all of us by that which is common to us both, your faith and mine
 
 
*
1. first, for it is a source of mutual consolation to be one in the faith
 
 
*
2. second, but God who comforts the downcast comforted us by the coming of Titus: not only by his coming but also by the comfort with which he was comforted in you (2 Cor 6:6)
 
 
V
>
2. second, his intention of acting on this desire, at and I would not have you ignorant
1:13
89
Chapter 1
13 And I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that I have often purposed to come unto you (and have been hindered hitherto) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles.
14 To the Greeks and to the barbarians, to the wise and to the unwise, I am a debtor.
15 So (as much as is in me) I am ready to preach the gospel to you also that are at Rome.
V
>
1. first, he mentions his plan
1:13a
 
Chapter 1
13a And I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that I have often purposed to come unto you (and have been hindered hitherto)
V
*
1. first, he mentions his plan
 
90
Chapter 1
13a1 And I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that I have often purposed to come unto you
V
*
2. second, the obstacle, at and have been hindered hitherto
 
91
Chapter 1
13a2 (and have been hindered hitherto)
V
>
2. second, its cause, at that I might have some fruit
1:13b
 
Chapter 1
13b that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles.
14 To the Greeks and to the barbarians, to the wise and to the unwise, I am a debtor.
V
>
1. first, then he gives two reasons for his intention
 
92
Chapter 1
13b that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles.
>
1. first, utility
 
 
*
1. first, hence he says, that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles, to whom, namely, I have preached
 
 
>
2. second, this can be taken in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, as though he were saying: that I may reap some harvest among you by my preaching: you should go and bear fruit (John 15:16)
 
 
*
2. second, in another way as though from their conversion a harvest would grow for him: he who reaps, receives wages and gathers fruit for eternal life (John 4:36)
 
 
>
2. second, the responsibility of his office
 
93
*
1. first, woe to me, if I do not preach the Gospel (1 Cor 9:16)
 
 
*
2. second, and because he had undertaken the general apostolate of the gentiles, he asserts that he is under obligation to all: although I am free from all men, I have made myself a slave to all (1 Cor 9:19)
 
 
V
>
2. second, for this reason he sets out two diversities along the lines of the diversity of nations, when he says, to Greeks and to barbarians
1:14
94
Chapter 1
14 To the Greeks and to the barbarians, to the wise and to the unwise, I am a debtor.
>
1. first, a person is called a barbarian
 
 
*
1. first, either because he is cut off from some people in one way
 
 
*
2. second, or another in the sense of 1 Corinthians: if I do not know the meaning of the language, I shall be a barbarian to the speaker and the speaker to me (1 Cor 13:11)
 
 
>
3. third, or because he is cut off from the human race, inasmuch as he is not ruled by reason
 
 
*
1. first, hence, they are properly called barbarians who are not directed by reason
 
 
*
2. second, this is implied in 2 Maccabees: do not act so fiercely and barbarously (2 Macc 15:2), i.e., inhumanly
 
 
*
2. second, now because the Greeks were the first to establish laws, he calls all the gentiles ruled by human laws Greeks
 
 
*
3. third, he makes no mention of the Jews who were ruled by divine laws, because he was not appointed apostle to the Jews but to the gentiles: we to the gentiles and they to the circumcised (Gal 2:9)
 
 
V
>
3. third, his eagerness, at so, as much as is in me
1:15
95
Chapter 1
15 So (as much as is in me) I am ready to preach the gospel to you also that are at Rome.
16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel. For it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth: to the Jew first and to the Greek.
V
>
1. first, and both reasons account for his readiness of will
 
 
Chapter 1
15 So (as much as is in me) I am ready to preach the gospel to you also that are at Rome.
*
1. first, so that he says so (as much as is in me), i.e., as far as I am concerned
 
 
*
2. second, I am ready, unless prevented
 
 
*
3. third, to preach the Gospel to you also who are at Rome: then all the people departed from the presence of Moses. And they came everyone whose heart stirred him (Exod 35:20)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he rejects the obstacle to eagerness, namely shame
1:16
96
Chapter 1
16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel. For it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth: to the Jew first and to the Greek.
V
>
1. first, on account of which many fail to do what they would otherwise do readily
 
 
Chapter 1
16a For I am not ashamed of the gospel.
*
1. first, hence he says, I am not ashamed of the Gospel
 
 
*
2. second, which, indeed, seemed to be an occasion of shame for some in the presence of unbelievers, as he states in 1 Corinthians: we preach Christ crucified, a stumbling block to the Jews and folly to the gentiles (1 Cor 1:23)
 
 
V
>
2. second, but there is really no reason for shame
1:16b
 
Chapter 1
16b For it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth: to the Jew first and to the Greek.
*
1. first, because he continues: but unto them who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God
 
 
*
2. second, hence it is said: whoever is ashamed of me and of my words, of him the Son of man will be ashamed (Luke 9:26)
 
 
*
3. third, that is why the baptized are anointed with the chrism in the form of a cross on the forehead, where shame has its seat, namely, lest they be ashamed of the Gospel
 
 
V
>
2. second, he instructs them in the truth about the power of Christ’s grace, at for it is the power of God
1:16b
97
[Chapters 1-16]
V
>
1. first, he shows them the power of the gospel grace
 
98
[Chapters 1-11]
V
>
1. first, he sets forth what he intends
 
 
Chapter 1
16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel. For it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth: to the Jew first and to the Greek.
17 For the justice of God is revealed therein, from faith unto faith, as it is written: The just man liveth by faith.
V
*
1. first, he sets forth the power of the gospel grace
 
99
Chapter 1
16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel. For it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth: to the Jew first and to the Greek.
V
*
2. second, he explains it, at for the justice
1:17a
102
Chapter 1
17a For the justice of God is revealed therein, from faith unto faith,
V
*
3. third, he supports his explanation, at as it is written
1:17b
104
Chapter 1
17b as it is written: The just man liveth by faith.
V
>
2. second, he explains it, at for the wrath of God
1:18
109
[Chapters 1-11]
V
>
1. first, he shows that it is necessary for salvation
 
 
[Chapters 1-4]
V
>
1. first, he shows that the power of the gospel grace was necessary for the gentiles’ salvation, because the wisdom in which they trusted could not save them
 
 
Chapter 1
18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and injustice of those men that detain the truth of God in injustice:
19 Because that which is known of God is manifest in them. For God hath manifested it unto them.
20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made. His eternal power also and divinity: so that they are inexcusable.
21 Because that, when they knew God, they have not glorified him as God or given thanks: but became vain in their thoughts. And their foolish heart was darkened.
22 For, professing themselves to be wise, they became fools.
23 And they changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of a corruptible man and of birds, and of fourfooted beasts and of creeping things.
24 Wherefore, God gave them up to the desires of their heart, unto uncleanness: to dishonour their own bodies among themselves.
25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
26 For this cause, God delivered them up to shameful affections. For their women have changed the natural use into that use which is against nature.
27 And, in like manner, the men also, leaving the natural use of the women, have burned in their lusts, one towards another: men with men, working that which is filthy and receiving in themselves the recompense which was due to their error.
28 And as they liked not to have God in their knowledge, God delivered them up to a reprobate sense, to do those things which are not convenient.
29 Being filled with all iniquity, malice, fornication, avarice, wickedness: full of envy, murder, contention, deceit, malignity: whisperers,
30 Detractors, hateful to God, contumelious, proud, haughty, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,
31 Foolish, dissolute: without affection, without fidelity, without mercy.
32 Who, having known the justice of God, did not understand that they who do such things, are worthy of death: and not only they that do them, but they also that consent to them that do them.
V
*
1. first, he states his intention
 
 
Chapter 1
18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and injustice of those men that detain the truth of God in injustice:
V
>
2. second, he manifests it, at because that which is known of God
1:19
113
Chapter 1
19 Because that which is known of God is manifest in them. For God hath manifested it unto them.
20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made. His eternal power also and divinity: so that they are inexcusable.
21 Because that, when they knew God, they have not glorified him as God or given thanks: but became vain in their thoughts. And their foolish heart was darkened.
22 For, professing themselves to be wise, they became fools.
23 And they changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of a corruptible man and of birds, and of fourfooted beasts and of creeping things.
24 Wherefore, God gave them up to the desires of their heart, unto uncleanness: to dishonour their own bodies among themselves.
25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
26 For this cause, God delivered them up to shameful affections. For their women have changed the natural use into that use which is against nature.
27 And, in like manner, the men also, leaving the natural use of the women, have burned in their lusts, one towards another: men with men, working that which is filthy and receiving in themselves the recompense which was due to their error.
28 And as they liked not to have God in their knowledge, God delivered them up to a reprobate sense, to do those things which are not convenient.
29 Being filled with all iniquity, malice, fornication, avarice, wickedness: full of envy, murder, contention, deceit, malignity: whisperers,
30 Detractors, hateful to God, contumelious, proud, haughty, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,
31 Foolish, dissolute: without affection, without fidelity, without mercy.
32 Who, having known the justice of God, did not understand that they who do such things, are worthy of death: and not only they that do them, but they also that consent to them that do them.
V
>
1. first, he admits that wise men among the gentiles knew the truth about God
 
 
Chapter 1
19 Because that which is known of God is manifest in them. For God hath manifested it unto them.
20a For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made. His eternal power also and divinity:
V
>
1. first, he shows what they knew about God; man is capable of knowing God from such creatures in three ways
 
114
Chapter 1
19a Because that which is known of God is manifest in them.
>
1. first, through causality
 
115
*
1. first, for since these creatures are subject to change and decay, it is necessary to trace them back to some unchangeable and unfailing principle
 
 
*
2. second, in this way, it can be known that God exists
 
 
>
2. second, by the way of excellence
 
 
*
for all things are not traced back to the first principle as to a proper and univocal cause, as when man produces man, but to a common and exceeding cause
 
 
*
from this it is known that God is above all things.
 
 
>
3. third, by the way of negation
 
 
*
1. first, for if God is a cause exceeding his effects, nothing in creatures can belong to him, just as a heavenly body is not properly called heavy or light or hot or cold
 
 
*
2. second, and in this way, we say that God is unchangeable and infinite; and we use other negative expressions to describe him.
 
 
V
*
2. second, from whom they obtained this knowledge, at for God has manifested it unto them
 
116
Chapter 1
19b For God hath manifested it unto them.
V
>
3. third, how they obtained it, at for the invisible things
 
117
Chapter 1
20a For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made. His eternal power also and divinity:
V
>
1. first, the things they have known about God
 
 
Chapter 1
20a1 For the invisible things of him
*
1. first, the invisible things of him
 
 
*
2. second, his power, in virtue of which all things proceed from him as from a principle
 
 
*
3. third, divinity, namely they knew God as the ultimate end unto which all things tend
 
 
V
*
2. second, the medium through which they knew those things; this is designated when he says, by the things that are made
 
118
V
*
3. third, he shows how God is known through them, at clearly seen, being understood
 
119
Chapter 1
20a3 are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made. His eternal power also and divinity:
>
4. fourth, he designates the things from which God is known by this medium when he says from the creation of the world
 
120
>
1. first, this can be understood as referring to man: preach the Gospel to every creature (Mark 16:15)
 
 
*
1. first, either on account of the excellence of man, who in the order of nature is less than the angels but greater than lower creatures: yet you have made him less than the angels; you have put all things under his feet, all sheep and oxen (Ps 8:5)
 
 
*
2. second, or because he has something in common with every creature. For he has existence in common with stones, life in common with trees, sense in common with animals, and intelligence in common with angels, as Gregory says
 
 
>
2. second, in another way it can be understood of all creation
 
 
*
1. first, for no creature by its own natural power can see God’s essence in itself. Hence it is said even of the Seraphim, with two wings they covered their head (Isa 6:2)
 
 
*
2. second, but just as man understands God through visible creatures, so an angel understands God by understanding its own essence
 
 
>
3. third, or, creation of the world can be taken to mean not created things but the creation of things, as though it were said: from the creation of the world
 
 
*
1. first, in this case, one interpretation would be that the invisible things of God are understood by means of things made since the creation of the world and not only since the time of grace
 
 
*
2. second, another interpretation would be that from the creation of the world men began to know God through the things that were made: all men have looked on it (Job 36:25)
 
 
>
5. fifth, an interpretation according to the Gloss
 
 
*
1. first, but a Gloss says that by the invisible things of God is meant the person of the Father: whom no man has ever seen or can see (1 Tim 6:16)
 
 
*
by the eternal power the person of the Son: Christ the power of God (1 Cor 1:24)
 
 
*
3. third, by divinity the person of the Holy Spirit, to whom goodness is appropriated
 
 
>
4. fourth, not that philosophers under the lead of reason could arrive by means of created things to a knowledge of the persons, so as to know what are proper to each, which do not signify any causal connection with creatures; but by way of appropriation
 
 
*
1. first, yet they are said to have failed in the third sign, i.e., in the Holy Spirit
 
 
>
2. second, because they did not mention anything corresponding to the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, as they did for the Father, namely the very first principle
 
 
*
2. second, and for the Son, namely the first mind created, which they called the Father’s understanding, as Macrobius says in his book On the Dream of Scipio
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows that there was ungodliness and injustice among them, at so that they are inexcusable
1:20b
123
Chapter 1
20b so that they are inexcusable.
21 Because that, when they knew God, they have not glorified him as God or given thanks: but became vain in their thoughts. And their foolish heart was darkened.
22 For, professing themselves to be wise, they became fools.
23 And they changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of a corruptible man and of birds, and of fourfooted beasts and of creeping things.
24 Wherefore, God gave them up to the desires of their heart, unto uncleanness: to dishonour their own bodies among themselves.
25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
26 For this cause, God delivered them up to shameful affections. For their women have changed the natural use into that use which is against nature.
27 And, in like manner, the men also, leaving the natural use of the women, have burned in their lusts, one towards another: men with men, working that which is filthy and receiving in themselves the recompense which was due to their error.
28 And as they liked not to have God in their knowledge, God delivered them up to a reprobate sense, to do those things which are not convenient.
29 Being filled with all iniquity, malice, fornication, avarice, wickedness: full of envy, murder, contention, deceit, malignity: whisperers,
30 Detractors, hateful to God, contumelious, proud, haughty, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,
31 Foolish, dissolute: without affection, without fidelity, without mercy.
V
>
1. first, he shows this with regard to the sin of impiety, but someone might believe that they would be excused from the sin of ungodliness on account of ignorance, as the Apostle says of himself in 1 Timothy: I received mercy, because I had acted ignorantly in unbelief (1 Tim 1:13)
 
 
Chapter 1
20b so that they are inexcusable.
21 Because that, when they knew God, they have not glorified him as God or given thanks: but became vain in their thoughts. And their foolish heart was darkened.
22 For, professing themselves to be wise, they became fools.
23 And they changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of a corruptible man and of birds, and of fourfooted beasts and of creeping things.
24 Wherefore, God gave them up to the desires of their heart, unto uncleanness: to dishonour their own bodies among themselves.
25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
26 For this cause, God delivered them up to shameful affections. For their women have changed the natural use into that use which is against nature.
27 And, in like manner, the men also, leaving the natural use of the women, have burned in their lusts, one towards another: men with men, working that which is filthy and receiving in themselves the recompense which was due to their error.
V
>
1. first, therefore, he shows that they are without excuse; it should be noted that ignorance excuses from guilt, when it precedes and causes guilt in such a way that the ignorance itself is not the result of guilt
 
124
Chapter 1
20b so that they are inexcusable.
21 Because that, when they knew God, they have not glorified him as God or given thanks: but became vain in their thoughts. And their foolish heart was darkened.
22 For, professing themselves to be wise, they became fools.
V
>
1. first, he states his intention
 
125
Chapter 1
20b so that they are inexcusable.
V
*
1. first, things about God are so well known to them
 
 
Chapter 1
20b1 so
V
*
2. second, that they cannot be excused on the plea of ignorance
 
 
Chapter 1
20b2 that they are inexcusable.
V
>
2. second, he proves his statement
1:21
126
Chapter 1
21 Because that, when they knew God, they have not glorified him as God or given thanks: but became vain in their thoughts. And their foolish heart was darkened.
22 For, professing themselves to be wise, they became fools.
V
>
1. first, he shows that their first guilt did not proceed from ignorance; their basic guilt was not due to ignorance is shown by the fact that, although they possessed knowledge of God, they failed to use it unto good; for they knew God in two ways
 
127
Chapter 1
21a Because that, when they knew God, they have not glorified him as God or given thanks:
V
*
1. first, they knew God as the supereminent being to whom glory and honor were due
 
 
Chapter 1
21a1 Because that, when they knew God, they have not glorified him as God
V
>
2. second, they knew him as the cause of all good things; hence, in all things he was deserving of thanks, which they did not render; rather, they attributed their blessings to their own talent and power
 
 
Chapter 1
21a2 or given thanks:
*
1. first, they are said to be without excuse, therefore, either because they failed to pay him due worship
 
 
*
2. second, or because they put a limit to his power and knowledge by denying certain aspects of his power and knowledge, contrary to Ecclesiastes: when you exalt him, put forth all your strength (Eccl 43:30)
 
 
V
>
2. second, that their ignorance proceeded from this guilt, at but became vain
1:21b
128
Chapter 1
21b but became vain in their thoughts. And their foolish heart was darkened.
22 For, professing themselves to be wise, they became fools.
V
>
1. first, he states his charge
 
129
Chapter 1
21b but became vain in their thoughts. And their foolish heart was darkened.
V
>
1. first, then he mentions the guilt which caused their ignorance
 
 
Chapter 1
21b1 but became vain in their thoughts.
*
1. first, for something is futile when it lacks stability or firmness. But God alone is changeless: I, the Lord, do not change (Mal 3:6)
 
 
>
2. second, consequently, the human mind is free of futility only when it leans on God. But when God is rejected and the mind rests in creatures, it incurs futility
 
 
*
1. first, for all men who were ignorant of God were foolish and could not know God from the good things which are seen (Wis 13:1)
 
 
*
2. second, the Lord knows the thoughts of man, that they are vain (Ps 94:11)
 
 
*
3. third, In their thoughts they became vain, because they put their trust in themselves and not in God, ascribing their blessings not to God but to themselves, as the Psalmist says: our lips are with us; who is our master? (Ps 11:4)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he mentions the ignorance which followed
 
130
Chapter 1
21b2 And their foolish heart was darkened.
*
1. first, he says was darkened, i.e., by the fact that their foolish heart was darkened, i.e., deprived of the light of wisdom, through which man truly knows God
 
 
>
2. second, for just as a person who turns his bodily eyes from the sun is put in darkness, so one who turns from God, presuming on himself and not on God, is put in spiritual darkness
 
 
*
1. first, where there is humility, which subjects a man to God, there is wisdom; where there is pride, there is a disgrace (Prov 11:2)
 
 
*
2. second, you have hidden these things from the wise, as they seemed to themselves, and revealed them to babes, i.e., to the humble (Matt 11:25)
 
 
*
3. third, the gentiles live in the futility of their mind; they are darkened in their understanding (Eph 4:17)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he explains it, at for, professing themselves
1:22
131
V
>
1. first, how they became futile in their thinking when he says, professing themselves to be wise, they became fools. Professing themselves, i.e., ascribing wisdom to themselves as of themselves
 
 
Chapter 1
22a For, professing themselves to be wise,
*
1. first, woe to those who are wise in their own eyes (Isa 5:21)
 
 
*
2. second, how can you say to Pharaoh: I am the son of the wise, a son of ancient kings? Where now are your wise men? (Job 19:11)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he explains his statement that their foolish heart was darkened
 
 
Chapter 1
22b they became fools.
*
1. first, he says they became fools to the point of acting contrary to divine wisdom
 
 
*
2. second, every man is stupid and without knowledge of his own on which he presumed (Jer 10:14)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he states their sin, that is, he states the punishment for the gentiles’ sin of ungodliness, at and they changed the glory
1:23
132
Chapter 1
23 And they changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of a corruptible man and of birds, and of fourfooted beasts and of creeping things.
24 Wherefore, God gave them up to the desires of their heart, unto uncleanness: to dishonour their own bodies among themselves.
25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
26 For this cause, God delivered them up to shameful affections. For their women have changed the natural use into that use which is against nature.
27 And, in like manner, the men also, leaving the natural use of the women, have burned in their lusts, one towards another: men with men, working that which is filthy and receiving in themselves the recompense which was due to their error.
V
>
1. first, in regard to sinning against God’s glory
 
 
Chapter 1
23 And they changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of a corruptible man and of birds, and of fourfooted beasts and of creeping things.
24 Wherefore, God gave them up to the desires of their heart, unto uncleanness: to dishonour their own bodies among themselves.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth the sin of ungodliness, which was indeed, so far as in them lay, they transferred divine honor to something else
 
133
Chapter 1
23 And they changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of a corruptible man and of birds, and of fourfooted beasts and of creeping things.
V
>
1. first, therefore, he says what they changed, and three things should be noted on the part of God
 
134
Chapter 1
23a And they changed the glory of the incorruptible God
V
>
1. first, his glory, which he mentions when he says, and they changed this glory, which can be interpreted in two ways
 
 
Chapter 1
23a1 And they changed the glory
*
1. first, as referring to the glory with which man gives glory to God by rendering him the worship of latria: to the only God be honor and glory (1 Tim. 1:17); they exchanged this when they paid to other the worship due to God
 
 
>
2. second, as referring to the glory with which God is glorious; which they exchanged when they attributed it to other things, for men gave the incommunicable name to stones and wood (Wis. 14:31)
 
 
*
1. first, which is incomprehensible and infinite: he that is a searcher of majesty shall be overwhelmed by glory (Prov 25:27)
 
 
*
2. second, this glory, of course, is nothing less than the brilliance of the divine nature; for he dwells in unapproachable light (1 Tim 6:16)
 
 
V
>
2. second, his immortality is noted when he says incorruptible
 
 
Chapter 1
23a2 of the incorruptible
*
1. first, for he alone is perfectly incorruptible who is entirely unchangeable
 
 
*
2. second, for every change is a form of ceasing to be; hence, it is said: he alone has immortality (1 Tim 6:16)
 
 
V
*
3. third, he notes the sublimity of his nature, when he says God, for it is said, great is the Lord (Ps. 48:1)
 
 
Chapter 1
23a3 God
V
>
2. second, he states that in which they changed it, at into the likeness, three corresponding things are mentioned
 
135
Chapter 1
23b into the likeness of the image of a corruptible man and of birds, and of fourfooted beasts and of creeping things.
V
>
1. first, for in contrast to glory he says into the likeness of the image, i.e., for a likeness of something produced in the form of an image
 
 
Chapter 1
23b1 into the likeness of the image
*
1. first, for it is plain that the likeness in an image is subsequent to the thing whose image it is
 
 
*
2. second, but God’s glory or brilliance is the principle of every nature and form
 
 
*
3. third, consequently, when they exchanged God’s glory for images, they put the first being in last place: for a father consumed with grief made an image of his child, who had been suddenly taken from him (Wis 14:15).
 
 
V
>
2. second, in contrast to immortal he says corruptible
 
 
Chapter 1
23b2 of a corruptible
*
1. first, what profit is there in my blood, if I go down to the pit? (Ps 30:9), i.e., what good is a dead thing?
 
 
*
2. second, he is mortal, and what he makes with lawless hands is dead (Wis 15:17)
 
 
V
>
3. third, in contrast to God he says man: I will not show partiality to any man and I will not equate God with man (Job 32:21)
 
 
Chapter 1
23b3 man and of birds, and of fourfooted beasts and of creeping things.
V
>
1. first, but what is more abominable
 
 
Chapter 1
23b3 man and of birds, and of fourfooted beasts and of creeping things.
V
*
1. first, man exchanged God’s glory not only for man, who is made to the image of God
 
 
Chapter 1
23b3i man
V
>
2. second, but even for things inferior to man
 
 
Chapter 1
23b3ii and of birds, and of fourfooted beasts and of creeping things.
V
>
1. first, hence, he adds
 
 
Chapter 1
23b3ii and of birds, and of fourfooted beasts and of creeping things.
V
*
1. first, of birds, things that fly
 
 
Chapter 1
23b3ii and of birds,
V
*
2. second, and of fourfooted beasts, things that walk,
 
 
Chapter 1
23b3ii and of fourfooted beasts
V
*
3. third, and of creeping things, things that crawl
 
 
Chapter 1
23b3ii and of creeping things.
*
2. second, he omits fish as being less familiar to ordinary human life
 
 
>
3. third, now all these things were put under man by God
 
 
*
1. first, you have put all things under his feet (Ps 8:8)
 
 
*
2. second, go in and see the vile abominations that they are committing here. So I went in and saw; and there, portrayed upon the wall round about were all kinds of creeping things and loathsome beasts (Ezek 8:9)
 
 
*
2. second, it might be mentioned, as a Gloss says, that from the time of Aeneas’ arrival in Italy, images of men were cultivated, e.g., Jupiter, Hercules, and so on
 
136
>
3. third, but after the conquest of Egypt during the reign of Caesar Augustus the Romans took up the worship of animal images
 
 
*
1. first, on account of the figures of animals discovered in the sky, to which the Egyptians, given to astrology, rendered divine worship
 
 
*
2. second, hence, the Lord himself instructed the children of Israel raised in Egypt against such worship, when he said: beware lest you lift up your eyes to heaven and when you see the sun and the moon and the stars, you be drawn away and worship them (Deut 4:19)
 
 
V
*
2. second, the punishment, at wherefore, God gave them up
1:24
137
Chapter 1
24 Wherefore, God gave them up to the desires of their heart, unto uncleanness: to dishonour their own bodies among themselves.
V
>
2. second, how they sinned against the truth of nature itself, at who changed the truth
1:25
141
Chapter 1
25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
26 For this cause, God delivered them up to shameful affections. For their women have changed the natural use into that use which is against nature.
27 And, in like manner, the men also, leaving the natural use of the women, have burned in their lusts, one towards another: men with men, working that which is filthy and receiving in themselves the recompense which was due to their error.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the sin
 
 
Chapter 1
25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
V
>
1. first, the divine nature an be considered in two ways
 
 
Chapter 1
25a Who changed the truth of God into a lie
>
1. first, in one way, as being the first truth; in this respect he says that they changed the truth of God into a lie
 
 
>
1. first, that they changed the true knowledge they received from God into false dogmas with their perverse reasoning
 
 
*
1. first, for example when they claimed that certain idols are gods or that God is not all-powerful or all-knowing
 
 
*
2. second, they have taught their tongue to speak lies (Jer 9:5).
 
 
>
2. second, in another way, they exchanged the truth about God for a lie
 
 
*
1. first, because they attributed the nature of divinity, which is truth itself, to an idol, which is a lie, inasmuch as it is not God
 
 
*
2. second, our fathers have inherited nothing but lies; worthless things in which there is no profit. Can man make for himself gods? Such are no gods! (Jer 16:19)
 
 
>
2. second, divine nature can be considered in another way as being the source of existence for all things though creation; consequently, men owed him worship
 
 
*
1. first, inwardly, the worship of a pious love: if anyone is a worshiper of God and does his will, him he hears (John 9:31)
 
 
*
2. second, outwardly, the service of latria: the Lord, your God, shall you adore and him alone shall you serve (Deut 9:13)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he continues, charging them
 
143
Chapter 1
25b and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
V
>
1. first, and worshipped and served the creature rather than the creator
 
 
Chapter 1
25b1 and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator,
*
1. first, for they worshipped heavenly bodies and air and water and other such things
 
 
*
2. second, they supposed that fire or wind or swift air or the circle of the stars (Wis 13:2)
 
 
>
2. second, with these words he censures the wise men of the gentiles
 
 
*
1. first, although they never believed that anything divine was present in images, as the followers of Hermes believed
 
 
*
2. second, or that the fables created by poets concerning the gods were true
 
 
>
3. third, nevertheless they paid divine worship to certain creatures, thus lending support to the fables
 
 
>
1. first, thus, Varro supposed that the universe was God on account of its soul and taught that divine worship can be paid to the whole universe
 
 
*
1. first, namely, to the air, which they called Juno
 
 
*
2. second, to the water, which they called Liaeus
 
 
*
3. third, and to other things
 
 
>
2. second, even the Platonists taught that divine worship was owed to all the rational substances above us
 
 
*
1. first, for example, to demons
 
 
*
2. second, to the souls of the heavenly bodies
 
 
*
3. third, and to the intelligences, i.e., the separated substances.
 
 
>
3. third, now, although we should show some reverence to those above us, it should never be the worship of latria
 
 
*
1. first, latria which consists chiefly in sacrifices and oblations, through which man professes God to be the author of all good things
 
 
*
2. second, similarly, in any kingdom certain honors are due the supreme ruler and it is not lawful to transfer them to anyone else
 
 
V
>
3. third, for this reason he adds
 
 
Chapter 1
25b2 who is blessed for ever. Amen.
V
>
1. first, who is blessed, i.e., whose goodness is evident,
 
 
Chapter 1
25b2ii who is blessed
*
1. first, just as we are said to bless God, when we admit his goodness with our heart and express it orally
 
 
*
2. second, when you bless him, put forth all your strength (Eccl 43:30)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he adds forever because his goodness is everlasting
 
 
Chapter 1
25b2ii for ever
*
1. first, it depends on no one else, but is the source of all good
 
 
*
2. second, for this reason the worship of latria is due him
 
 
V
>
3. third, he ends with amen
 
 
Chapter 1
25b2iii Amen.
*
1. first, to indicate absolute certainty: he who blesses himself in the land shall be blessed by the God of truth (Isa 65:16)
 
 
*
2. second, Amen, i.e., it is true, or so be it
 
 
>
3. third, it seems that the Apostle touches on the three theologies of the gentiles
 
145
*
1. first, the civil, which was observed by their priests adoring idols in the temple; in regard to this he says: they changed the glory of the incorruptible God
 
 
*
2. second, the theology of fables, which their poets presented in the theater; in regard to this he says: who changed the truth of God into a lie
 
 
*
3. third, their natural theology, which the philosophers observed in the world, when they worshipped the parts of the world; in regard to this he says: and worshipped and served the creature rather than the creator
 
 
V
>
2. second, the punishment, at wherefore, God gave them up
1:26
146
Chapter 1
26 For this cause, God delivered them up to shameful affections. For their women have changed the natural use into that use which is against nature.
27 And, in like manner, the men also, leaving the natural use of the women, have burned in their lusts, one towards another: men with men, working that which is filthy and receiving in themselves the recompense which was due to their error.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the punishment
 
147
Chapter 1
26a For this cause, God delivered them up to shameful affections.
*
1. first, he says for this cause, i.e., because they exchanged the truth about God for a lie, God delivered them up not, of course, by impelling them to evil but by abandoning them to shameful affections, i.e., sins against nature
 
 
V
>
2. second, sins against nature as passions
 
 
Chapter 1
26a1 For this cause, God delivered them up
*
1. first, sins against nature are called passions in the sense that a passion implies that a thing is drawn outside the order of its own nature, as when water becomes hot or when a man becomes sick
 
 
*
2. second, hence, because man departs from the natural order, when he commits such sins, they are fittingly called passions, as in Romans: the passions of sins (Rom 7:5)
 
 
V
>
3.third, sins against nature as shameful
 
 
Chapter 1
26a2 to shameful affections.
*
1. first, they are called shameful affections, because their acts are not worthy of man: it is a shame even to speak of the things that they do in secret (Eph 5:12)
 
 
*
2. second, for if sins of the flesh are shameful, because through them man is lowered to what is bestial in him, much more so are sins against nature, through which man sinks below the bestial: I will change his glory into shame (Hos 4:7)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he explains it, at for their women
1:26b
148
Chapter 1
26b For their women have changed the natural use into that use which is against nature.
27a And, in like manner, the men also, leaving the natural use of the women, have burned in their lusts, one towards another: men with men, working that which is filthy
V
*
1. first, he explains it in regard to women
 
149
Chapter 1
26b For their women have changed the natural use into that use which is against nature.
V
*
2. second, he explains it in regard to men
1:27a
150
Chapter 1
27a And, in like manner, the men also, leaving the natural use of the women, have burned in their lusts, one towards another: men with men, working that which is filthy
V
*
3. third, it’s fittingness, at and receiving in themselves
1:27b
151
Chapter 1
27b and receiving in themselves the recompense which was due to their error.
V
>
2. second, in regard to injustice, at and as they liked not to have
1:28
152
Chapter 1
28 And as they liked not to have God in their knowledge, God delivered them up to a reprobate sense, to do those things which are not convenient.
29 Being filled with all iniquity, malice, fornication, avarice, wickedness: full of envy, murder, contention, deceit, malignity: whisperers,
30 Detractors, hateful to God, contumelious, proud, haughty, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,
31 Foolish, dissolute: without affection, without fidelity, without mercy.
V
*
1. first, he shows that the previous sin brought them to these sins
 
153
Chapter 1
28 And as they liked not to have God in their knowledge, God delivered them up to a reprobate sense, to do those things which are not convenient.
V
>
2. second, he enumerates the differences among these sins, at being filled with all iniquity
1:29
156
Chapter 1
29 Being filled with all iniquity, malice, fornication, avarice, wickedness: full of envy, murder, contention, deceit, malignity: whisperers,
30 Detractors, hateful to God, contumelious, proud, haughty, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,
31 Foolish, dissolute: without affection, without fidelity, without mercy.
V
*
1. first, he describes their general state, at being filled with all iniquity
1:29a
 
Chapter 1
29a Being filled with all iniquity,
V
>
2. second, he enumerates their sin in detail, at malice
1:29b
157
Chapter 1
29b malice, fornication, avarice, wickedness: full of envy, murder, contention, deceit, malignity: whisperers,
30 Detractors, hateful to God, contumelious, proud, haughty, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,
31 Foolish, dissolute: without affection, without fidelity, without mercy.
V
>
1. first, their transgressions which disobey negative precepts
 
158
Chapter 1
29b malice, fornication, avarice, wickedness: full of envy, murder, contention, deceit, malignity: whisperers,
30a Detractors, hateful to God, contumelious,
V
*
1. first, he mentions the sins by which a person deteriorates within himself
 
 
Chapter 1
29b1 malice, fornication, avarice,
V
>
2. second, those by which he becomes harmful to his neighbor, at wickedness
 
159
Chapter 1
29b2 wickedness: full of envy, murder, contention, deceit, malignity: whisperers,
30a Detractors, hateful to God, contumelious,
V
>
1. first, wickedness, i.e., villainy, which inclines a person to attempt what he cannot accomplish
 
 
Chapter 1
29b2i wickedness:
*
1. first, this happens especially in regard to harming one’s neighbor, whom one does not always succeed in harming as planned
 
 
*
2. second, let the evils of the wicked come to an end (Ps 7:9)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he mentions the root of these sins, when he says full of envy, which consists in being grieved at another’s good
 
 
Chapter 1
29b2ii full of envy,
*
1. first, as a result one is incited to harm the other
 
 
*
2. second, through the devil’s envy death entered the world (Wis 2:24)
 
 
V
>
3. third, then are mentioned the wrongs
 
160
Chapter 1
29b2iii murder, contention, deceit, malignity: whisperers,
30a Detractors, hateful to God, contumelious,
V
>
1. first, the obvious ones
 
 
Chapter 1
29b2iiiA murder, contention,
>
1. first, the obvious ones that are deeds, when he says murders, which are the chief wrongs
 
 
*
1. first, there is swearing, lying, killing, stealing, and committing of adultery (Hos 4:2)
 
 
*
2. second, he says murders in the plural because murder is present not only in the action but also in the will: anyone who hates his brother is a murderer (1 John 3:15), i.e., who hates him to kill him
 
 
>
2. second, the obvious ones that are words, when he says contention
 
 
*
1. first, which is an attack on the truth launched with the self-assurance of shouting
 
 
*
2. second, it is an honor for a man to keep aloof from strife (Prov 20:3)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the covert injuries
 
161
Chapter 1
29b2iiiB deceit, malignity: whisperers,
30a Detractors, hateful to God, contumelious,
V
>
1. first, one that is general, when he says deceit
 
 
Chapter 1
29b2iiiB1 deceit,
*
1. first, i.e., when one thing is pretended and something else is done
 
 
*
2. second, their tongue is a deadly arrow; it speaks deceitfully; with his mouth each speaks peaceably to his neighbor, but in his heart he plans an ambush for him (Jer 9:8)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he mentions the inner root of these harmful deeds, when he says malignity
 
 
Chapter 1
29b2iiiB2 malignity:
*
1. first, which implies an evil fire, i.e., ill will in the heart
 
 
*
2. second, they speak peace with their neighbors, while mischief is in their hearts (Ps 28:3)
 
 
*
3. third, the Lord abhors deceitful men (Ps 5:6)
 
 
V
>
3. third, then he mentions the covert wrongs that are perpetrated by words
 
162
Chapter 1
29b2iiiB3 whisperers,
30a Detractors, hateful to God, contumelious,
V
*
1. first, whisperers i.e., those who secretly whisper in men’s ears to sow discord among them: curse the whisperer and deceiver, for he has destroyed many who were at peace (Eccl 28:15)
 
 
Chapter 1
29b2iiiB3 whisperers,
V
>
2. second, detractors, i.e., persons who detract from another’s reputation secretly
 
 
Chapter 1
30a Detractors, hateful to God, contumelious,
*
1. first, i.e., saying evil things about another without his knowing it
 
 
*
2. second, if a serpent bites before it is charmed, there is no advantage in a charmer (Eccl 10:11)
 
 
V
>
2. second, their omission, which disregard affirmative precepts, at proud
1:30b
163
Chapter 1
30b proud, haughty, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,
31 Foolish, dissolute: without affection, without fidelity, without mercy.
V
>
1. first, the root of these sins, at proud
 
 
Chapter 1
30b1 proud, haughty, inventors of evil things,
V
>
1. first, they are called haughty, as though moving on a higher plane than they ought
 
 
Chapter 1
30b1i proud,
*
1. first, on account of an unregulated desire for excellence, they wish to be first, refuse any rule outside themselves, and, therefore, ignore commands
 
 
*
2. second, the beginning of all sin is pride (Eccl 10:13), which is true, insofar as sin is a turning from God, but not insofar as sin is a turning to a perishable good; for it is stated: the love of money is the root of all evils (1 Tim 6:10)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he describes the progress of pride
 
164
Chapter 1
30b1ii haughty, inventors of evil things,
V
>
1. first, from it is born in the heart a boastful attitude
 
 
Chapter 1
30b1iiA haughty,
*
1. first, so that a person esteems himself above [elatio, cf. elatus, a haughty person-Ed.] others: I am not like other men (Luke 18:11)
 
 
*
2. second, against those who over-esteem themselves it is said: my eyes are not raised too high (Ps 131:1)
 
 
V
>
2. second, from pride arises presumption to be new and different in behavior, to which he alludes, when he says inventors of evil things
 
 
Chapter 1
30b1iiB inventors of evil things,
*
1. first, for since good things have already been established by God and men, the result is that they devise new evils
 
 
*
2. second, their devisings are against the Lord (Isa 3:8)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the omissions are mentioned
 
165
Chapter 1
30b2 disobedient to parents,
31 Foolish, dissolute: without affection, without fidelity, without mercy.
V
>
1. first, in regard to authority
 
 
Chapter 1
30b2 disobedient to parents,
31a Foolish,
*
1. first, hence, in regard to parents he says disobedient to parents, contrary to what is commanded in Ephesians: children, obey your parents in the Lord (Eph 6:1)
 
 
>
2. second, in regard to God’s authority he says, foolish
1:31
 
*
1. first, i.e., acting contrary to God’s wisdom
 
 
*
2. second, the fear of the Lord is wisdom; and to depart from evil is understanding (Job 28:28)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he mentions a sin of omission relating to oneself, when he says dissolute in appearance and in gait
 
 
Chapter 1
31b1 dissolute:
*
1. first, a man’s attire and open-mouthed laughter and a man’s manner of walking show what he is (Eccl 19:30)
 
 
*
2. second, some fall under this indictment, when their manner conflicts with the common customs of the people among whom they live
 
 
V
>
3. third, he mentions omission touching one’s equals
 
 
Chapter 1
31b2i without affection, without fidelity,
>
1. first, toward whom we ought to have, affection in the heart; hence, he says without affection
 
 
*
1. first, the heart of the wicked is cruel (Prov 12:10)
 
 
*
2. second, men will be lovers of self and not of others (2 Tim 3:2)
 
 
>
2. second, a man should live in social life with his equals, in contrast to which he says without fidelity consequently, they do not live in society with others
 
 
*
1. first, they smote them with the edge of the sword (Judg 18:27ff.)
 
 
*
2. second, woe to him that is alone when he falls and has no one to lift him up (Eccl 4:10)
 
 
V
*
4. fourth, he mentions an omission affecting one’s inferiors, when he says without mercy, which we ought to show to the desolate: judgment is without mercy to one who has shown no mercy (Jas 2:13)
 
 
Chapter 1
31b2ii without mercy.
V
*
3. third, that they have incurred God’s wrath, at who, having known the justice of God
1:32
166
Chapter 1
32 Who, having known the justice of God, did not understand that they who do such things, are worthy of death: and not only they that do them, but they also that consent to them that do them.
V
>
2. second, he shows that it was necessary for the Jews, because circumcision, the law, and other things in which they trusted, did not bring them salvation, at wherefore you are inexcusable
2:1
 
[Chapters 2-4]
V
>
1. first, he says that the Jews were not made just by the law
 
 
Chapter 2
1 Wherefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest. For wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself. For thou dost the same things which thou judgest.
2 For we know that the judgment of God is, according to truth, against them that do such things.
3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them who do such things and dost the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?
4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and patience and longsuffering? Knowest thou not that the benignity of God leadeth thee to penance?
5 But according to thy hardness and impenitent heart, thou treasurest up to thyself wrath, against the day of wrath and revelation of the just judgment of God:
6 Who will render to every man according to his works.
7 To them indeed who, according to patience in good work, seek glory and honour and incorruption, eternal life:
8 But to them that are contentious and who obey not the truth but give credit to iniquity, wrath and indignation.
9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that worketh evil: of the Jew first, and also of the Greek.
10 But glory and honour and peace to every one that worketh good: to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
11 For there is no respect of persons with God.
12 For whosoever have sinned without the law shall perish without the law: and whosoever have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law.
13 For not the hearers of the law are just before God: but the doers of the law shall be justified.
14 For when the Gentiles, who have not the law, do by nature those things that are of the law; these, having not the law, are a law to themselves.
15 Who shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness to them: and their thoughts between themselves accusing or also defending one another,
16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel.
17 But if thou art called a Jew and restest in the law and makest thy boast of God,
18 And knowest his will and approvest the more profitable things, being instructed by the law:
19 Art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in darkness,
20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of infants, having the form of knowledge and of truth in the law.
21 Thou therefore, that teachest another, teachest not thyself: thou, that preachest that men should not steal, stealest.
22 Thou, that sayest men should not commit adultery, committest adultery: thou, that abhorrest idols, committest sacrilege:
23 Thou, that makest thy boast of the law, by transgression of the law dishonourest God.
24 (For the name of God through you is blasphemed among the Gentiles, as it is written.)
25 Circumcision profiteth indeed, if thou keep the law: but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision.
26 If then, the uncircumcised keep the justices of the law, shall not this uncircumcision be counted for circumcision?
27 And shall not that which by nature is uncircumcision, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the law?
28 For it is not he is a Jew, who is so outwardly: nor is that circumcision which is outwardly in the flesh.
29 But he is a Jew that is one inwardly and the circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit not in the letter: whose praise is not of men, but of God.
V
>
1. first, he rebukes both sides and their extravagant judgment
 
170
Chapter 2
1 Wherefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest. For wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself. For thou dost the same things which thou judgest.
2 For we know that the judgment of God is, according to truth, against them that do such things.
3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them who do such things and dost the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?
4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and patience and longsuffering? Knowest thou not that the benignity of God leadeth thee to penance?
5 But according to thy hardness and impenitent heart, thou treasurest up to thyself wrath, against the day of wrath and revelation of the just judgment of God:
6 Who will render to every man according to his works.
7 To them indeed who, according to patience in good work, seek glory and honour and incorruption, eternal life:
8 But to them that are contentious and who obey not the truth but give credit to iniquity, wrath and indignation.
9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that worketh evil: of the Jew first, and also of the Greek.
10 But glory and honour and peace to every one that worketh good: to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
11 For there is no respect of persons with God.
12 For whosoever have sinned without the law shall perish without the law: and whosoever have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law.
V
>
1. first, he confutes the human judgment with which the gentiles and Jews judged one another
 
 
Chapter 2
1 Wherefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest. For wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself. For thou dost the same things which thou judgest.
V
*
1. first, he proposes that although they judge one another, neither has an excuse
 
 
Chapter 2
1a1 Wherefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest. For wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself. For thou dost the same things which thou judgest.
V
*
2. second, he gives the reason, at for wherein you judge
2:1b
 
Chapter 2
1b2 For wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself. For thou dost the same things which thou judgest.
V
>
2. second, he discloses and commends the divine judgment, at for we know
2:2
178
Chapter 2
2 For we know that the judgment of God is, according to truth, against them that do such things.
3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them who do such things and dost the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?
4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and patience and longsuffering? Knowest thou not that the benignity of God leadeth thee to penance?
5 But according to thy hardness and impenitent heart, thou treasurest up to thyself wrath, against the day of wrath and revelation of the just judgment of God:
6 Who will render to every man according to his works.
7 To them indeed who, according to patience in good work, seek glory and honour and incorruption, eternal life:
8 But to them that are contentious and who obey not the truth but give credit to iniquity, wrath and indignation.
9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that worketh evil: of the Jew first, and also of the Greek.
10 But glory and honour and peace to every one that worketh good: to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
11 For there is no respect of persons with God.
12 For whosoever have sinned without the law shall perish without the law: and whosoever have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law.
V
*
1. first, he declares the truth of God’s judgment
 
179
Chapter 2
2 For we know that the judgment of God is, according to truth, against them that do such things.
V
>
2. second, he rejects a contrary opinion, at do you think this
2:3
180
Chapter 2
3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them who do such things and dost the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?
4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and patience and longsuffering? Knowest thou not that the benignity of God leadeth thee to penance?
5 But according to thy hardness and impenitent heart, thou treasurest up to thyself wrath, against the day of wrath and revelation of the just judgment of God:
V
*
1. first, he states it
 
181
Chapter 2
3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them who do such things and dost the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?
V
*
2. second, he cause of it, at or do you despise
2:4a
182
Chapter 2
4a Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and patience and longsuffering?
V
>
3. third, he disproves the aforementioned cause, namely the cause of contempt of the divine patience, at do you not know
2:4b
183
Chapter 2
4b Knowest thou not that the benignity of God leadeth thee to penance?
5 But according to thy hardness and impenitent heart, thou treasurest up to thyself wrath, against the day of wrath and revelation of the just judgment of God:
V
>
1. first, he discloses the purpose of God’s patience
 
184
Chapter 2
4b Knowest thou not that the benignity of God leadeth thee to penance?
>
1. first, therefore, he says it is hard to understand your scorn: do you not know that the benignity of God in postponing punishment leads you to penance?
 
 
*
1. first, the Lord is not slow about his promise as some count slowness, but forbearing toward you, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should reach repentance (2 Pet 3:9)
 
 
*
2. second, the Lord waits to be gracious to you (Isa 30:18)
 
 
>
2. second, comment from the Gloss
 
 
>
1. first, as is said in the Gloss, the Apostle seems to touch upon three groups of sinners:
 
 
*
1. first, those who promise themselves impunity
 
 
*
2. second, those who scorn God’s goodness
 
 
*
3. third, and the ignorant
 
 
*
2. second, hence, the Gloss says: you sin, O man, as long as you promise yourself that you will escape punishment; you sin more gravely, because you scorn; you sin most gravely, because you are ignorant
 
 
>
3. third, but this seems to be false
 
 
*
1. first, for ignorance makes a sin less serious, rather than more serious
 
 
>
2. second, various answers
 
 
*
1. first, as is held by some, is that it is more serious, i.e., more dangerous for some, because those who are ignorant of sin do not seek a remedy
 
 
*
2. second, or it is most serious, if it is the form of ignorance that pertains to unbelief, which is the gravest sin: if anyone does not recognize this, he is not recognized (1 Cor 14:38)
 
 
*
3. third, or it is most serious in ingratitude, as Augustine says: one who does not recognize a blessing is more ungrateful than one who belittles, i.e., scorns it
 
 
V
*
2. second, the danger of contempt, at but according to your hardness
2:5
186
Chapter 2
5 But according to thy hardness and impenitent heart, thou treasurest up to thyself wrath, against the day of wrath and revelation of the just judgment of God:
V
>
3. third, he manifests the truth of God’s judgment, at who will render
2:6
189
Chapter 2
6 Who will render to every man according to his works.
7 To them indeed who, according to patience in good work, seek glory and honour and incorruption, eternal life:
8 But to them that are contentious and who obey not the truth but give credit to iniquity, wrath and indignation.
9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that worketh evil: of the Jew first, and also of the Greek.
10 But glory and honour and peace to every one that worketh good: to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
11 For there is no respect of persons with God.
12 For whosoever have sinned without the law shall perish without the law: and whosoever have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law.
V
*
1. first, he presents his intention
 
 
Chapter 2
6 Who will render to every man according to his works.
V
>
2. second, he manifests it and clarifies his statement, at to those indeed who, according to patience
2:7
195
Chapter 2
7 To them indeed who, according to patience in good work, seek glory and honour and incorruption, eternal life:
8 But to them that are contentious and who obey not the truth but give credit to iniquity, wrath and indignation.
9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that worketh evil: of the Jew first, and also of the Greek.
10 But glory and honour and peace to every one that worketh good: to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
11 For there is no respect of persons with God.
12 For whosoever have sinned without the law shall perish without the law: and whosoever have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law.
V
>
1. first, in regard to works he shows the truth of God’s judgment
 
 
Chapter 2
7 To them indeed who, according to patience in good work, seek glory and honour and incorruption, eternal life:
8 But to them that are contentious and who obey not the truth but give credit to iniquity, wrath and indignation.
V
*
1. first, to the good
 
196
Chapter 2
7 To them indeed who, according to patience in good work, seek glory and honour and incorruption, eternal life:
V
*
2. second, to the wicked, at but to those who are contentious
2:8
198
Chapter 2
8 But to them that are contentious and who obey not the truth but give credit to iniquity, wrath and indignation.
V
>
2. second, in regard to persons, at upon every soul
2:9
201
Chapter 2
9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that worketh evil: of the Jew first, and also of the Greek.
10 But glory and honour and peace to every one that worketh good: to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
11 For there is no respect of persons with God.
12 For whosoever have sinned without the law shall perish without the law: and whosoever have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law.
V
>
1. first, he proposes its equity
 
202
Chapter 2
9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that worketh evil: of the Jew first, and also of the Greek.
10 But glory and honour and peace to every one that worketh good: to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
>
1. first, the truth of the divine judgment in regard to persons is shown as it affects the wicked, when he says, upon every soul of man who works evil, i.e., against every soul
 
203
*
1. first, because just as the glory of the saints passes from the soul to the body, so the punishment of the wicked is first and chiefly in the soul and second in the body which, on account of defect or sin, will rise capable of suffering: the soul that sins shall die (Ezek 18:4)
 
 
>
2. second, but he says of the Jew first, and also of the Greek, because a greater punishment was due the Jews as knowing God’s will through the law
 
 
*
1. first, that servant who knew his master’s will but did not do it . . . shall receive a severe beating (Luke 12:47)
 
 
*
2. second, similarly, Christians are punished more severely than unbelievers for the same sin, e.g., adultery or theft: how much worse punishment do you think will be deserved by the man who has spurned the Son of God and profaned the blood of the covenant in which he was sanctified? (Heb 10:29)
 
 
*
3. third, but as to total punishment, that of unbelievers is more severe on account of the sin of unbelief, which is the gravest; hence, it is said that God’s wrath rests upon unbelievers (2 Pet 2:2)
 
 
>
2. second, he shows this in regard to the good
2:10
204
*
1. first, he repeats the two things mentioned above, namely, glory and honor
 
 
>
2. second, but the third, namely, peace, he mentions instead of immortality, which includes peace among many other things
 
 
*
1. first, for a man’s peace cannot be complete as long as he fears he might lose the good things he has
 
 
*
2. second, rather, one has true peace of heart when he has everything he desires and no fear of losing them: my people will abide in a peaceful habitation (Isa 32:18)
 
 
*
3. third, in these things, too, he gives primacy to the Jews, because they were first promised to them, and the gentiles entered into their promises: others have labored and you have entered into their labors (John 4:38)
 
 
V
*
2. second, he assigns the reason for this, at for there is no respect of persons
2:11
205
Chapter 2
11 For there is no respect of persons with God.
V
*
3. third, he explains the reason, at for whosoever has sinned
2:12
207
Chapter 2
12 For whosoever have sinned without the law shall perish without the law: and whosoever have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law.
V
>
2. second, he shows that the Jews were not worthy of a reward, because the things they glory in were not sufficient for salvation, at for not the hearers of the law
2:13
210
Chapter 2
13 For not the hearers of the law are just before God: but the doers of the law shall be justified.
14 For when the Gentiles, who have not the law, do by nature those things that are of the law; these, having not the law, are a law to themselves.
15 Who shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness to them: and their thoughts between themselves accusing or also defending one another,
16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel.
17 But if thou art called a Jew and restest in the law and makest thy boast of God,
18 And knowest his will and approvest the more profitable things, being instructed by the law:
19 Art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in darkness,
20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of infants, having the form of knowledge and of truth in the law.
21 Thou therefore, that teachest another, teachest not thyself: thou, that preachest that men should not steal, stealest.
22 Thou, that sayest men should not commit adultery, committest adultery: thou, that abhorrest idols, committest sacrilege:
23 Thou, that makest thy boast of the law, by transgression of the law dishonourest God.
24 (For the name of God through you is blasphemed among the Gentiles, as it is written.)
25 Circumcision profiteth indeed, if thou keep the law: but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision.
26 If then, the uncircumcised keep the justices of the law, shall not this uncircumcision be counted for circumcision?
27 And shall not that which by nature is uncircumcision, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the law?
28 For it is not he is a Jew, who is so outwardly: nor is that circumcision which is outwardly in the flesh.
29 But he is a Jew that is one inwardly and the circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit not in the letter: whose praise is not of men, but of God.
>
1. first, he states his position; and the Jews gloried in two things, namely the law and circumcision, which stemmed not from the law bur from the patriarchs
 
 
V
>
1. first, therefore, he shows that the Jewish law heard or accepted was not enough for salvation
 
 
Chapter 2
13 For not the hearers of the law are just before God: but the doers of the law shall be justified.
14 For when the Gentiles, who have not the law, do by nature those things that are of the law; these, having not the law, are a law to themselves.
15 Who shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness to them: and their thoughts between themselves accusing or also defending one another,
16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel.
17 But if thou art called a Jew and restest in the law and makest thy boast of God,
18 And knowest his will and approvest the more profitable things, being instructed by the law:
19 Art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in darkness,
20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of infants, having the form of knowledge and of truth in the law.
21 Thou therefore, that teachest another, teachest not thyself: thou, that preachest that men should not steal, stealest.
22 Thou, that sayest men should not commit adultery, committest adultery: thou, that abhorrest idols, committest sacrilege:
23 Thou, that makest thy boast of the law, by transgression of the law dishonourest God.
24 (For the name of God through you is blasphemed among the Gentiles, as it is written.)
V
*
1. first, he sets forth his position
 
 
Chapter 2
13 For not the hearers of the law are just before God: but the doers of the law shall be justified.
V
>
2. second, he clarifies it, at for when the gentiles
2:14
213
Chapter 2
14 For when the Gentiles, who have not the law, do by nature those things that are of the law; these, having not the law, are a law to themselves.
15 Who shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness to them: and their thoughts between themselves accusing or also defending one another,
16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel.
17 But if thou art called a Jew and restest in the law and makest thy boast of God,
18 And knowest his will and approvest the more profitable things, being instructed by the law:
19 Art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in darkness,
20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of infants, having the form of knowledge and of truth in the law.
21 Thou therefore, that teachest another, teachest not thyself: thou, that preachest that men should not steal, stealest.
22 Thou, that sayest men should not commit adultery, committest adultery: thou, that abhorrest idols, committest sacrilege:
23 Thou, that makest thy boast of the law, by transgression of the law dishonourest God.
24 (For the name of God through you is blasphemed among the Gentiles, as it is written.)
V
>
1. first, he shows that doers of the law are justified even without being hearers
 
 
Chapter 2
14 For when the Gentiles, who have not the law, do by nature those things that are of the law; these, having not the law, are a law to themselves.
15 Who shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness to them: and their thoughts between themselves accusing or also defending one another,
16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the worthiness of those who observe the law without having heard it
 
214
Chapter 2
14 For when the Gentiles, who have not the law, do by nature those things that are of the law; these, having not the law, are a law to themselves.
V
*
2. second, he clarifies what he had said, at who show the work of the law
2:15a
218
Chapter 2
15a Who shew the work of the law written in their hearts,
V
>
3. third, he proves it, by citing actions which announce its presence, at their conscience bearing witness
2:15b
219
Chapter 2
15b their conscience bearing witness to them: and their thoughts between themselves accusing or also defending one another,
16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel.
V
>
1. first, he mentions those actions
 
 
Chapter 2
15b their conscience bearing witness to them: and their thoughts between themselves accusing or also defending one another,
>
1. first, one of which is the witness of conscience
 
 
>
1. first, he touches on this when he says their conscience bearing witness, conscience being the application of one’s knowledge in judging whether some action was good or bad to do
 
 
*
1. first, hence, this conscience sometimes gives testimony of good: our boast is this, the testimony of our conscience (2 Cor 1:12)
 
 
*
2. second, and sometimes of evil: your conscience knows that many times you have yourself cursed others (Eccl 7:23)
 
 
*
2. second, however, no one can testify that an action is good or bad, unless he has knowledge of the law
 
 
*
3. third, hence, if conscience bears witness about good or evil, this is a clear sign that the work of the law has been written in the man’s heart
 
 
>
2. second, another function is to accuse and defend
 
220
>
1. first, here, too, knowledge of the law is required
 
 
>
1. first, in regard to this he says and their conflicting thoughts accusing or also defending
 
 
*
1. first, following the Greek practice whereby a genitive is used for accusing
 
 
*
2. second, and defending in place of an ablative
 
 
*
2. second, and these are conflicting
 
 
>
2. second, for an accusing thought in regard to some action arises in a man, when he has reason to suppose that he has acted evilly
 
 
*
1. first, now I rebuke you and lay the charge before you (Ps 50:21)
 
 
*
2. second, the show of their countenance witnesses against them (Isa 3:9)
 
 
>
3. third, but sometimes a defending thought arises, when he has reason to suppose that he has acted well
 
 
*
1. first, my heart does not reproach me for any of my days (Job 27:6)
 
 
*
2. second, between this accusation and defense the testimony of conscience has the final say
 
 
*
3. third, this passage, their conscience bearing witness to them, can be interpreted in another way, so that there is consciousness not only of one’s deeds but also of thoughts; but the first is better
 
221
V
>
2. second, but because testimony, accusation, and defense occur during a trial, he mentions the time, when he says in the day
2:16a
222
Chapter 2
16a In the day
>
1. first, he says this not to designate the quality of the time but the disclosure of things hidden
 
 
*
1. first, I will bring to light the things now hidden in darkness (1 Cor 4:5)
 
 
*
2. second, yet it is sometimes called night on account of the uncertainty of that hour: at midnight there was a cry (Matt 25:6)
 
 
>
2. second, the accusing or defending thoughts are not those which will arise on the day of judgment
 
 
*
1. first, because on that day each one’s salvation or damnation will be clear to him
 
 
*
2. second, rather, such thoughts as exist now and the testimony of conscience that exists now will be represented to a man on that day by divine power, as Augustine says in The City of God, II
 
 
*
3. third, indeed, the recognition of those thoughts that remain in the soul seems to be nothing less, as a Gloss says, than the debt of punishment or the reward, which follows them
 
 
V
>
3. third, then he shows the author of the judgment, when he says, when God shall judge: he will judge the world with justice (Ps 96:13)
2:16b
223
Chapter 2
16b when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel.
>
1. first, he also describes what the judgment will concern
 
 
*
1. first, when he says, the secrets of men, matters about which men cannot now judge
 
 
*
2. second, he will bring to light the things now hidden in darkness (1 Cor 4:5)
 
 
>
2. second, he also shows the teaching from which faith in this judgment is had when he says, according to my Gospel, i.e., preaching by me: on the day of judgment men will render account for every careless word (Matt 12:36)
 
 
*
1. first, he says according to my Gospel, although he could not say, my baptism, and be a minister of both
 
 
*
2. second, because in baptism a man’s diligence effects nothing
 
 
*
3. third, but in preaching the Gospel the preacher’s industry achieves something: when you read this you can perceive my insight in the mystery of Christ (Eph 3:4)
 
 
>
3. third, then he mentions the judge, when he says, by Christ Jesus
 
 
*
1. first, who has been appointed by God to be judge of the living and the dead (Acts 10:42)
 
 
*
2. second, the Father has given all judgment to the Son (John 5:20)
 
 
>
3. third, who will appear to the good and the wicked during the judgment
 
 
*
1. first, to the good in the glory of the Godhead: your eyes will see the king in his beauty (Isa 33:17)
 
 
*
2. second, but to the wicked in his human form: every eye will see him (Rev 1:7)
 
 
V
>
2. second, that hearers of the law are not justified without observing the law, at but if you are called a Jew
2:17
224
Chapter 2
17 But if thou art called a Jew and restest in the law and makest thy boast of God,
18 And knowest his will and approvest the more profitable things, being instructed by the law:
19 Art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in darkness,
20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of infants, having the form of knowledge and of truth in the law.
21 Thou therefore, that teachest another, teachest not thyself: thou, that preachest that men should not steal, stealest.
22 Thou, that sayest men should not commit adultery, committest adultery: thou, that abhorrest idols, committest sacrilege:
23 Thou, that makest thy boast of the law, by transgression of the law dishonourest God.
24 (For the name of God through you is blasphemed among the Gentiles, as it is written.)
V
>
1. first, therefore he shows the Jews’ privileged state in receiving the law, they were privileged on three counts
 
 
Chapter 2
17 But if thou art called a Jew and restest in the law and makest thy boast of God,
18 And knowest his will and approvest the more profitable things, being instructed by the law:
19 Art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in darkness,
20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of infants, having the form of knowledge and of truth in the law.
V
*
1. first, in being the race to whom the law was given
2:17a
225
Chapter 2
17a But if thou art called a Jew
V
*
2. second, as regards the law itself, at and rest in the law
2:17b
226
Chapter 2
17b and restest in the law and makest thy boast of God,
V
>
3. third, as regards the effect or work of the law, at and knows his will
2:18
227
Chapter 2
18 And knowest his will and approvest the more profitable things, being instructed by the law:
19 Art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in darkness,
20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of infants, having the form of knowledge and of truth in the law.
V
>
1. first, with respect to the person himself, and he mentions two fruits
 
228
Chapter 2
18 And knowest his will and approvest the more profitable things, being instructed by the law:
*
1. first, boasting of their relation to God, when he says, and knows his will, i.e., what God wants us to do: that you may prove what is the will of God (Rom 12:2)
 
 
>
2. second, resting in the law
 
 
*
1. first, when he says, and approves the more profitable things, i.e., you know to select not only good from bad things but also better from less good; hence someone asked: which is the great commandment? (Matt 22:36)
 
 
*
3. third, and this, being instructed by the law: blessed is the man whom you will instruct, O Lord, and will teach him out of your law (Ps 93:12)
 
 
V
>
2. second, with respect to others, who find themselves in three different situations, so far as knowledge of the law is concerned, at are confident
2:19
229
Chapter 2
19 Art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in darkness,
20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of infants, having the form of knowledge and of truth in the law.
V
>
1. first, those ignorant of the law
 
 
Chapter 2
19 Art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in darkness,
>
1. first, for some are entirely ignorant of the law, because they lack natural talent, just as a man is physically blind, because he lacks visual power: we grope for the wall like the blind (Isa 59:10)
 
 
*
1. first, to such persons cannot be given the light of knowledge enabling them to see by themselves what to do
 
 
>
2. second, rather, they must be led, as the blind are, by commanding them to do this or that, even though they do not understand the reason for the command
 
 
*
1. first, I became an eye to the blind (Job 29:15)
 
 
*
2. second, they are blind and leaders of the blind (Matt 15:14)
 
 
>
2. second, others are ignorant through lack of training, being as it were in the exterior darkness and not enlightened by teaching
 
 
*
1. first, to such persons a wise man can offer the light of training, so that they will understand what is commanded
 
 
*
2. second, this is why he says, a light of those who are in darkness: to give light to those who sit in darkness and the shadow of death (Luke 1:79)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he touches on those who are on the way to knowledge they have not yet attained
2:20a
230
Chapter 2
20a An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of infants,
V
>
1. first, in one way through lack of full instruction
 
 
Chapter 2
20a1 An instructor of the foolish,
*
1. first, hence he says, an instructor of the foolish, i.e., of those who have not yet received wisdom who are said to be instructed
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., free from ignorance which is present in everyone from the beginning when they are first instructed: do you have children? Discipline them (Sir 7:23)
 
 
V
>
2. second, in another way, through lack of age, as children
 
 
Chapter 2
20a2 a teacher of infants,
*
1. first, hence he says, a teacher of infants
 
 
*
2. second, where is the teacher of little ones? (Isa 33:18)
 
 
V
>
3. third, a third group are already advanced in knowledge, but they need instruction from the wise in order to possess the authoritative sayings of wisdom as their rule or pattern
 
231
Chapter 2
20b having the form of knowledge and of truth in the law.
>
1. first, in regard to this he says, having the form of knowledge
 
 
*
1. first, follow the pattern of the sound words which you have heard from me (2 Tim 1:13)
 
 
*
2. second, mark those who so live as you have an example in us (Phil 3:17)
 
 
>
2. second, however, people so patterned must be instructed by the authority of their forebears
 
 
>
1. first, if they are to know what has been handed down in the law
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, he says, of knowledge
 
 
*
2. second, wisdom gave him knowledge of holy things (Wis 10:10)
 
 
>
2. second, this is also necessary if they are to know the true understanding of what has been handed down
 
 
*
1. first, that is why he says, and of truth
 
 
*
2. second, send out your light and your truth (Ps 43:3)
 
 
V
>
2. second, their shortcomings in transgressing the law, at you, therefore, who teaches another
2:21
232
Chapter 2
21 Thou therefore, that teachest another, teachest not thyself: thou, that preachest that men should not steal, stealest.
22 Thou, that sayest men should not commit adultery, committest adultery: thou, that abhorrest idols, committest sacrilege:
23 Thou, that makest thy boast of the law, by transgression of the law dishonourest God.
24 (For the name of God through you is blasphemed among the Gentiles, as it is written.)
V
>
1. first, failings toward themselves, when he says, you who teaches another, by directing them to the good, teaches not yourself
2:21a
 
Chapter 2
21a Thou therefore, that teachest another, teachest not thyself:
*
1. first, this can be taken as a question asked with an overtone of indignation
 
 
*
2. second, or with an overtone of mildness
 
 
*
3. third, which, nevertheless, suggests wickedness on their part, as it does in Job: behold, you have instructed many . . . the scourge has now touched you and you faint (Job 4:3–5)
 
 
V
>
2. second, their failings toward their neighbor
2:21b
233
Chapter 2
21b thou, that preachest that men should not steal, stealest.
22a Thou, that sayest men should not commit adultery, committest adultery:
V
*
1. first, in regard to things taken furtively, when he says: you who preaches against stealing, steals; your princes are rebels and companions of thieves (Isa 1:23)
 
 
Chapter 2
21b thou, that preachest that men should not steal, stealest.
V
>
2. second, in regard to defiling another person through adultery, when he says: you who say men should not commit adultery, do you commit adultery?
2:22a
 
Chapter 2
22a Thou, that sayest men should not commit adultery, committest adultery:
*
1. first, they are all adulterers, like a heated oven (Hos 7:4)
 
 
*
2. second, each neighing for his neighbor’s wife (Jer 5:8)
 
 
V
>
3. third, with respect to God
2:22b
234
Chapter 2
22b thou, that abhorrest idols, committest sacrilege:
23 Thou, that makest thy boast of the law, by transgression of the law dishonourest God.
24 (For the name of God through you is blasphemed among the Gentiles, as it is written.)
V
>
1. first, that they sin against his worship, when he says, you, who abhors idols, since you know from the law that they are not to be adored, committs sacrilege by abusing the things of divine worship
 
 
Chapter 2
22b thou, that abhorrest idols, committest sacrilege:
*
1. first, this they did during the old law: you profane it when you say that the Lord’s table is polluted (Mal 1:12)
 
 
*
2. second, and later, when they blasphemed Christ: it is only by Beelzebub, the prince of demons, that this man casts out demons (Matt 12:24)
 
 
V
>
2. second, that they sin against his glory, when he says: you, who makes your boast of the law, by transgression of the law dishonors God
2:23
235
Chapter 2
23 Thou, that makest thy boast of the law, by transgression of the law dishonourest God.
V
*
1. first, for as observance of the law by good works is an occasion for others to honor God, so its transgression by evil works is an occasion for others to blaspheme: that they may see your good deeds and glorify God (1 Pet 2:12)
 
 
Chapter 2
23 Thou, that makest thy boast of the law, by transgression of the law dishonourest God.
V
*
2. second, hence, he says: let all who are under the yoke of slavery regard their masters as worthy of all honor, so that the name of God and the teaching may not be defamed (1 Tim 6:1), and in a psalm it is said: I look at the faithless with disgust, because they do not keep your commands (Ps 119:158)
 
 
Chapter 2
23 Thou, that makest thy boast of the law, by transgression of the law dishonourest God.
V
>
3. third, in support of this he quotes an authority, when he says, the name of God through you is blasphemed among the gentiles
2:24
236
Chapter 2
24 (For the name of God through you is blasphemed among the Gentiles, as it is written.)
*
1. first, i.e., because the gentiles, noting the evil practices of the Jews, laid it to evil training dictated by the law
 
 
>
2. second, he says: as it is written
 
 
*
1. first, namely, in Isaiah, their rulers wail, and continually all the day my name is despised (Isa 52:5)
 
 
*
2. second, and in Ezekiel: it is not for your sake, O house of Israel, but for the sake of my holy name which you have profaned among the nations (Ezek 36:22)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows the same about circumcision, at circumcision indeed
2:25
237
Chapter 2
25 Circumcision profiteth indeed, if thou keep the law: but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision.
26 If then, the uncircumcised keep the justices of the law, shall not this uncircumcision be counted for circumcision?
27 And shall not that which by nature is uncircumcision, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the law?
28 For it is not he is a Jew, who is so outwardly: nor is that circumcision which is outwardly in the flesh.
29 But he is a Jew that is one inwardly and the circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit not in the letter: whose praise is not of men, but of God.
V
*
1. first, he compares circumcision to circumcised Jews
 
 
Chapter 2
25 Circumcision profiteth indeed, if thou keep the law: but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision.
V
>
2. second, to the uncircumcised gentiles, and in two ways, at if then, the uncircumcised
2:26
240
Chapter 2
26 If then, the uncircumcised keep the justices of the law, shall not this uncircumcision be counted for circumcision?
27 And shall not that which by nature is uncircumcision, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the law?
V
>
1. first, from the aspect that the gentiles obtain the benefits of circumcision by observing the law
 
 
Chapter 2
26 If then, the uncircumcised keep the justices of the law, shall not this uncircumcision be counted for circumcision?
*
1. first, hence he says: since circumcision profits, if the law is observed, but not, if it is not
 
 
>
2. second, then, if then, the uncircumcised keep the justices of the law
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., the moral precepts of the law
 
 
*
2. second, all your commandments are true (Ps 119:86)
 
 
>
3. third, will not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision?
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: he will enjoy the fruit of true circumcision
 
 
*
2. second, for a man is circumcised outwardly in the flesh in order to circumcise himself in the heart: circumcise yourselves to the Lord, remove the foreskin of your hearts (Jer 4:4)
 
 
V
>
2. second, at and will not that which by nature, he shows that on account of observing the law the gentile is preferred to the Jew
2:27
241
Chapter 2
27 And shall not that which by nature is uncircumcision, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the law?
*
1. first, hence he says, will not that which by nature is uncircumcision, i.e., an uncircumcised gentile
 
 
*
2. second, if it fulfill the law through natural reason, judge you, the circumcised Jew
 
 
*
3. third, who by the letter is a transgressor of the law, by transgressing the precepts of the law
 
 
*
4. fourth, and have circumcision, i.e., of the flesh
 
 
*
5. fifth, hence on the basis of this comparison it is written: the men of Nineveh will arise with this generation (Matt 12:4)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he explains what he had said, at for he is not a Jew who is so outwardly
2:28
242
Chapter 2
28 For it is not he is a Jew, who is so outwardly: nor is that circumcision which is outwardly in the flesh.
29 But he is a Jew that is one inwardly and the circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit not in the letter: whose praise is not of men, but of God.
V
>
1. first, he gives the reason
 
 
Chapter 2
28 For it is not he is a Jew, who is so outwardly: nor is that circumcision which is outwardly in the flesh.
29a But he is a Jew that is one inwardly and the circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit not in the letter:
V
*
1. first, he assigns the reason why circumcision or Judaism without observance of the law is fruitless
 
 
Chapter 2
28 For it is not he is a Jew, who is so outwardly: nor is that circumcision which is outwardly in the flesh.
V
*
2. second, why observance of the law without Judaism and circumcision has value, at but he who is one inwardly
 
244
Chapter 2
29a But he is a Jew that is one inwardly and the circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit not in the letter:
V
*
2. second, he proves it, at whose praise
 
245
Chapter 2
29b whose praise is not of men, but of God.
*
2. second, he answers arguments against his position, at what advantage then has the Jew [see points at 3:1 and 4:1]
 
 
V
>
2. second, that they were not made just by the race in which they gloried, at what advantage then has the Jew?
3:1
246
Chapter 3
1 What advantage then hath the Jew: or what is the profit of circumcision?
2 Much every way. First indeed, because the words of God were committed to them.
3 For what if some of them have not believed? Shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? God forbid!
4 But God is true and every man a liar, as it is written: That thou mayest be justified in thy words and mayest overcome when thou art judged.
5 But if our injustice commend the justice of God, what shall we say? Is God unjust, who executeth wrath?
6 (I speak according to man.) God forbid! Otherwise how shall God judge this world?
7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie, unto his glory, why am I also yet judged as a sinner?
8 And not rather (as we are slandered and as some affirm that we say) let us do evil that there may come good? Whose damnation is just.
9 What then? Do we excel them? No, not so. For we have charged both Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin.
10 As it is written: There is not any man just.
11 There is none that understandeth: there is none that seeketh after God.
12 All have turned out of the way: they are become unprofitable together: there is none that doth good, there is not so much as one.
13 Their throat is an open sepulchre: with their tongues they have dealt deceitfully. The venom of asps is under their lips.
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
15 Their feet swift to shed blood:
16 Destruction and misery in their ways:
17 And the way of peace they have not known.
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
19 Now we know that what things soever the law speaketh, it speaketh to them that are in the law: that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may be made subject to God.
20 Because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified before him. For by the law is the knowledge of sin.
21 But now, without the law, the justice of God is made manifest, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.
22 Even the justice of God, by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all, and upon all them that believe in him: for there is no distinction.
23 For all have sinned and do need the glory of God.
24 Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,
25 Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to the shewing of his justice, for the remission of former sins,
26 Through the forbearance of God, for the shewing of his justice in this time: that he himself may be just and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ
27 Where is then thy boasting? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith.
28 For we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law.
29 Is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the Gentiles? yes, of the Gentiles also.
30 For it is one God that justifieth circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith.
31 Do we then, destroy the law through faith? God forbid! But we establish the law.
Chapter 4
What shall we say then that Abraham hath found, who is our father according to the flesh?
2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory, but not before God.
3 For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God: and it was reputed to him unto justice.
4 Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned according to grace but according to debt.
5 But to him that worketh not, yet believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reputed to justice, according to the purpose of the grace of God.
6 As David also termeth the blessedness of a man to whom God reputeth justice without works:
7 Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven: and whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imputed sin.
9 This blessedness then, doth it remain in the circumcision only or in the uncircumcision also? For we say that unto Abraham faith was reputed to justice.
10 How then was it reputed? When he was in circumcision or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the justice of the faith which he had, being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, being uncircumcised: that unto them also it may be reputed to justice:
12 And he might be the father of circumcision; not to them only that are of the circumcision, but to them also that follow the steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of our father Abraham.
13 For not through the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world: but through the justice of faith.
14 For if they who are of the law be heirs, faith is made void: the promise is made of no effect.
15 For the law worketh wrath. For where there is no law, neither is there transgression.
16 Therefore is it of faith, that according to grace the promise might be firm to all the seed: not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all,
17 (As it is written: I have made thee a father of many nations), before God, whom he believed: who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things that are not, as those that are.
18 Who against hope believed in hope; that he might be made the father of many nations, according to that which was said to him: So shall thy seed be.
19 And he was not weak in faith. Neither did he consider his own body, now dead (whereas he was almost an hundred years old), nor the dead womb of Sara.
20 In the promise also of God he staggered not by distrust: but was strengthened in faith, giving glory to God:
21 Most fully knowing that whatsoever he has promised, he is able also to perform.
22 And therefore it was reputed to him unto justice.
23 Now it is not written only for him. that it was reputed to him unto justice,
24 But also for us, to whom it shall be reputed, if we believe in him that raised up Jesus Christ, our Lord, from the dead,
25 Who was delivered up for our sins and rose again for our justification.
V
*
1. first, he presents the objection to his own doctrine
 
 
Chapter 3
1 What advantage then hath the Jew: or what is the profit of circumcision?
V
>
2. second, he answers it, at much every way
3:2
248
Chapter 3
2 Much every way. First indeed, because the words of God were committed to them.
3 For what if some of them have not believed? Shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? God forbid!
4 But God is true and every man a liar, as it is written: That thou mayest be justified in thy words and mayest overcome when thou art judged.
5 But if our injustice commend the justice of God, what shall we say? Is God unjust, who executeth wrath?
6 (I speak according to man.) God forbid! Otherwise how shall God judge this world?
7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie, unto his glory, why am I also yet judged as a sinner?
8 And not rather (as we are slandered and as some affirm that we say) let us do evil that there may come good? Whose damnation is just.
9 What then? Do we excel them? No, not so. For we have charged both Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin.
10 As it is written: There is not any man just.
11 There is none that understandeth: there is none that seeketh after God.
12 All have turned out of the way: they are become unprofitable together: there is none that doth good, there is not so much as one.
13 Their throat is an open sepulchre: with their tongues they have dealt deceitfully. The venom of asps is under their lips.
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
15 Their feet swift to shed blood:
16 Destruction and misery in their ways:
17 And the way of peace they have not known.
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
19 Now we know that what things soever the law speaketh, it speaketh to them that are in the law: that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may be made subject to God.
20 Because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified before him. For by the law is the knowledge of sin.
21 But now, without the law, the justice of God is made manifest, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.
22 Even the justice of God, by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all, and upon all them that believe in him: for there is no distinction.
23 For all have sinned and do need the glory of God.
24 Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,
25 Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to the shewing of his justice, for the remission of former sins,
26 Through the forbearance of God, for the shewing of his justice in this time: that he himself may be just and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ
27 Where is then thy boasting? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith.
28 For we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law.
29 Is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the Gentiles? yes, of the Gentiles also.
30 For it is one God that justifieth circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith.
31 Do we then, destroy the law through faith? God forbid! But we establish the law.
V
>
1. first, in regard to Judaism’s prerogative
 
 
Chapter 3
2 Much every way. First indeed, because the words of God were committed to them.
3 For what if some of them have not believed? Shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? God forbid!
4 But God is true and every man a liar, as it is written: That thou mayest be justified in thy words and mayest overcome when thou art judged.
5 But if our injustice commend the justice of God, what shall we say? Is God unjust, who executeth wrath?
6 (I speak according to man.) God forbid! Otherwise how shall God judge this world?
7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie, unto his glory, why am I also yet judged as a sinner?
8 And not rather (as we are slandered and as some affirm that we say) let us do evil that there may come good? Whose damnation is just.
9 What then? Do we excel them? No, not so. For we have charged both Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin.
10 As it is written: There is not any man just.
11 There is none that understandeth: there is none that seeketh after God.
12 All have turned out of the way: they are become unprofitable together: there is none that doth good, there is not so much as one.
13 Their throat is an open sepulchre: with their tongues they have dealt deceitfully. The venom of asps is under their lips.
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
15 Their feet swift to shed blood:
16 Destruction and misery in their ways:
17 And the way of peace they have not known.
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
19 Now we know that what things soever the law speaketh, it speaketh to them that are in the law: that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may be made subject to God.
20 Because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified before him. For by the law is the knowledge of sin.
21 But now, without the law, the justice of God is made manifest, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.
22 Even the justice of God, by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all, and upon all them that believe in him: for there is no distinction.
23 For all have sinned and do need the glory of God.
24 Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,
25 Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to the shewing of his justice, for the remission of former sins,
26 Through the forbearance of God, for the shewing of his justice in this time: that he himself may be just and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ
27 Where is then thy boasting? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith.
28 For we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law.
29 Is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the Gentiles? yes, of the Gentiles also.
30 For it is one God that justifieth circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith.
31 Do we then, destroy the law through faith? God forbid! But we establish the law.
V
>
1. first, he shows Judaism’s prerogative
 
 
Chapter 3
2 Much every way. First indeed, because the words of God were committed to them.
3 For what if some of them have not believed? Shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? God forbid!
4 But God is true and every man a liar, as it is written: That thou mayest be justified in thy words and mayest overcome when thou art judged.
5 But if our injustice commend the justice of God, what shall we say? Is God unjust, who executeth wrath?
6 (I speak according to man.) God forbid! Otherwise how shall God judge this world?
7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie, unto his glory, why am I also yet judged as a sinner?
8 And not rather (as we are slandered and as some affirm that we say) let us do evil that there may come good? Whose damnation is just.
V
*
1. first, he states his position
3:2a
249
Chapter 3
2a Much every way.
V
*
2. second, he explains it, at first indeed
3:2b
250
Chapter 3
2b First indeed, because the words of God were committed to them.
V
>
3. third, he excludes an objection, at for what if some
3:3
251
Chapter 3
3 For what if some of them have not believed? Shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? God forbid!
4 But God is true and every man a liar, as it is written: That thou mayest be justified in thy words and mayest overcome when thou art judged.
5 But if our injustice commend the justice of God, what shall we say? Is God unjust, who executeth wrath?
6 (I speak according to man.) God forbid! Otherwise how shall God judge this world?
7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie, unto his glory, why am I also yet judged as a sinner?
8 And not rather (as we are slandered and as some affirm that we say) let us do evil that there may come good? Whose damnation is just.
V
*
1. first, he presents it
3:3a
252
Chapter 3
3a For what if some of them have not believed?
V
*
2. second, he rejects it by showing its consequences, at shall their unbelief
3:3b
253
Chapter 3
3b Shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? God forbid!
V
>
3. third, by showing that the consequence is unfitting, that it is unfitting for God’s faithfulness to be nullified on account of men’s unbelief, at but God is true
3:4
254
Chapter 3
4 But God is true and every man a liar, as it is written: That thou mayest be justified in thy words and mayest overcome when thou art judged.
5 But if our injustice commend the justice of God, what shall we say? Is God unjust, who executeth wrath?
6 (I speak according to man.) God forbid! Otherwise how shall God judge this world?
7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie, unto his glory, why am I also yet judged as a sinner?
8 And not rather (as we are slandered and as some affirm that we say) let us do evil that there may come good? Whose damnation is just.
V
*
1. first, he gives a reason for this
3:4a
255
Chapter 3
4a But God is true and every man a liar,
V
*
2. second, he cites a text, at as it is written
3:4b
256
Chapter 3
4b as it is written: That thou mayest be justified in thy words and mayest overcome when thou art judged.
V
>
3. third, he excludes a false understanding of this text, which would be unfitting in two ways, at but if our injustice
3:5
262
Chapter 3
5 But if our injustice commend the justice of God, what shall we say? Is God unjust, who executeth wrath?
6 (I speak according to man.) God forbid! Otherwise how shall God judge this world?
7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie, unto his glory, why am I also yet judged as a sinner?
8 And not rather (as we are slandered and as some affirm that we say) let us do evil that there may come good? Whose damnation is just.
V
>
1. first, on the part of divine judgment
 
 
Chapter 3
5 But if our injustice commend the justice of God, what shall we say? Is God unjust, who executeth wrath?
6 (I speak according to man.) God forbid! Otherwise how shall God judge this world?
V
*
1. first, he presents the false sense
3:5a
263
Chapter 3
5a But if our injustice commend the justice of God,
V
>
2. second, he shows that something unfitting follows from this, at what shall we say? Is God unjust
3:5b
264
Chapter 3
5b what shall we say? Is God unjust, who executeth wrath?
*
1. first, he expresses the unfittingness that follows, when he says: is God unjust, who executes wrath, i.e., vengeance for sin; for this follows from the supposition
 
 
*
2. second, for if sin were directly ordained to commending justice, it would not be deserving of punishment but of reward
 
 
*
3. third, consequently, God would be unjust in punishing men for sin, contrary to what is stated in Deuteronomy: God is faithful and without iniquity (Deut 32:4)
 
 
V
*
3. third, he shows that it is unfitting, at God forbid!
3:6
265
Chapter 3
6 (I speak according to man.) God forbid! Otherwise how shall God judge this world?
V
>
2. second, on the part of human judgment, at for if the truth
3:7
267
Chapter 3
7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie, unto his glory, why am I also yet judged as a sinner?
8 And not rather (as we are slandered and as some affirm that we say) let us do evil that there may come good? Whose damnation is just.
V
*
1. first, presents the false understanding of the above words
3:7a
268
Chapter 3
7a For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie, unto his glory,
V
>
2. second, he shows the unfittingness that follows, with two unfitting conclusions that follow, at why am I also yet judged
3:7b
269
Chapter 3
7b why am I also yet judged as a sinner?
8a And not rather (as we are slandered and as some affirm that we say) let us do evil that there may come good?
V
>
1. first, man should not be regarded a sinner for lying, on the ground that it is directly ordained to God’s glory
 
 
Chapter 3
7b why am I also yet judged as a sinner?
*
1. first, and this is what he says: why am I, i.e., even now
 
 
*
2. second, yet judged by men
 
 
>
3. third, as a sinner for being false
 
 
*
1. first, whereas wickedness is fearful, it bears witness of its condemnation (Wis 17:8)
 
 
*
2. second, because sinners are condemned by the judgment of all
 
 
V
>
2. second, that it lends support to the false accusation leveled against the apostles
3:8a
 
Chapter 3
8a And not rather (as we are slandered and as some affirm that we say) let us do evil that there may come good?
>
1. first, for they preached that through the abounding grace of Christ the debt for an abundance of sins was paid
 
 
*
1. first, as is stated below: where sin abounded, grace did more abound (Rom 5:20)
 
 
*
2. second, for this the apostles were blasphemed, as if preaching that men should do evil in order that good be obtained
 
 
*
2. second, this would follow, if man’s falsehood directly commended God’s grace and truth
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, he says
 
 
*
1. first, and why not do evil by sinning and teaching falsehood
 
 
*
2. second, that there may come good, i.e., that God’s truth and justice be commended
 
 
*
3. third, as we are slandered: when slandered, we try to conciliate (1 Cor 4:13)
 
 
*
4. fourth, and as some affirm that we say, by twisting our words: which the ignorant and unstable twist to their own destruction (2 Pet 3:16)
 
 
V
*
3. third, he shows that it is unfitting and rejects these conclusions, at whose damnation
3:8b
270
Chapter 3
8b Whose damnation is just.
V
>
2. second, he rejects their boasting over the gentiles, at what then? do we excel them?
3:9
271
Chapter 3
9 What then? Do we excel them? No, not so. For we have charged both Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin.
10 As it is written: There is not any man just.
11 There is none that understandeth: there is none that seeketh after God.
12 All have turned out of the way: they are become unprofitable together: there is none that doth good, there is not so much as one.
13 Their throat is an open sepulchre: with their tongues they have dealt deceitfully. The venom of asps is under their lips.
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
15 Their feet swift to shed blood:
16 Destruction and misery in their ways:
17 And the way of peace they have not known.
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
19 Now we know that what things soever the law speaketh, it speaketh to them that are in the law: that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may be made subject to God.
20 Because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified before him. For by the law is the knowledge of sin.
21 But now, without the law, the justice of God is made manifest, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.
22 Even the justice of God, by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all, and upon all them that believe in him: for there is no distinction.
23 For all have sinned and do need the glory of God.
24 Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,
25 Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to the shewing of his justice, for the remission of former sins,
26 Through the forbearance of God, for the shewing of his justice in this time: that he himself may be just and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ
27 Where is then thy boasting? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith.
28 For we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law.
29 Is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the Gentiles? yes, of the Gentiles also.
30 For it is one God that justifieth circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith.
31 Do we then, destroy the law through faith? God forbid! But we establish the law.
V
*
1. first, he states his point
3:9a
272
Chapter 3
9a What then? Do we excel them? No, not so.
V
>
2. second, he proves it, at for we have charged
3:9b
274
Chapter 3
9b For we have charged both Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin.
10 As it is written: There is not any man just.
11 There is none that understandeth: there is none that seeketh after God.
12 All have turned out of the way: they are become unprofitable together: there is none that doth good, there is not so much as one.
13 Their throat is an open sepulchre: with their tongues they have dealt deceitfully. The venom of asps is under their lips.
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
15 Their feet swift to shed blood:
16 Destruction and misery in their ways:
17 And the way of peace they have not known.
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
19 Now we know that what things soever the law speaketh, it speaketh to them that are in the law: that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may be made subject to God.
20 Because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified before him. For by the law is the knowledge of sin.
21 But now, without the law, the justice of God is made manifest, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.
22 Even the justice of God, by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all, and upon all them that believe in him: for there is no distinction.
23 For all have sinned and do need the glory of God.
24 Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,
25 Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to the shewing of his justice, for the remission of former sins,
26 Through the forbearance of God, for the shewing of his justice in this time: that he himself may be just and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ
27 Where is then thy boasting? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith.
28 For we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law.
29 Is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the Gentiles? yes, of the Gentiles also.
30 For it is one God that justifieth circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith.
31 Do we then, destroy the law through faith? God forbid! But we establish the law.
V
>
1. first, that the Jews do not excel the gentiles so far as the state of sin is concerned
 
 
Chapter 3
9b For we have charged both Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin.
10 As it is written: There is not any man just.
11 There is none that understandeth: there is none that seeketh after God.
12 All have turned out of the way: they are become unprofitable together: there is none that doth good, there is not so much as one.
13 Their throat is an open sepulchre: with their tongues they have dealt deceitfully. The venom of asps is under their lips.
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
15 Their feet swift to shed blood:
16 Destruction and misery in their ways:
17 And the way of peace they have not known.
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
19 Now we know that what things soever the law speaketh, it speaketh to them that are in the law: that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may be made subject to God.
20 Because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified before him. For by the law is the knowledge of sin.
V
>
1. first, from what has been stated above
 
275
Chapter 3
9b For we have charged both Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin.
*
1. first, therefore, he says: we have charged, i.e., we have supported with reasons, that Jews and Greeks, i.e., gentiles, are all under sin: from the sole of the foot even to the head there is no soundness in him (Isa 1:6)
 
 
>
2. second, for he showed two things
 
 
*
1. first, that the gentiles suppressed the truth they knew by their wickedness and injustice
 
 
*
2. second, that the Jews, after receiving the law, dishonored God by transgressing it
 
 
V
>
2. second, from the authority of the Psalmist, at as it is written
3:10
276
Chapter 3
10 As it is written: There is not any man just.
11 There is none that understandeth: there is none that seeketh after God.
12 All have turned out of the way: they are become unprofitable together: there is none that doth good, there is not so much as one.
13 Their throat is an open sepulchre: with their tongues they have dealt deceitfully. The venom of asps is under their lips.
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
15 Their feet swift to shed blood:
16 Destruction and misery in their ways:
17 And the way of peace they have not known.
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
19 Now we know that what things soever the law speaketh, it speaketh to them that are in the law: that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may be made subject to God.
20 Because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified before him. For by the law is the knowledge of sin.
V
>
1. first, he quotes him
 
 
Chapter 3
10 As it is written: There is not any man just.
11 There is none that understandeth: there is none that seeketh after God.
12 All have turned out of the way: they are become unprofitable together: there is none that doth good, there is not so much as one.
13 Their throat is an open sepulchre: with their tongues they have dealt deceitfully. The venom of asps is under their lips.
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
15 Their feet swift to shed blood:
16 Destruction and misery in their ways:
17 And the way of peace they have not known.
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
V
>
1. first, he mentions sins of omission in two ways
 
 
Chapter 3
10 As it is written: There is not any man just.
11 There is none that understandeth: there is none that seeketh after God.
12 All have turned out of the way: they are become unprofitable together: there is none that doth good, there is not so much as one.
V
>
1. first, by removing the sources of good works, and there are three sources or principles that make a work good
 
277
Chapter 3
10 As it is written: There is not any man just.
11 There is none that understandeth: there is none that seeketh after God.
V
>
1. first, one of these pertains to the justice of the work
 
 
Chapter 3
10 As it is written: There is not any man just.
>
1. first, namely, justice, which he says is lacking
 
 
*
1. first, there is not any man just (Ps 13:3)
 
 
*
2. second, the godly man has perished from the earth; and there is none upright among men (Mic 7:2)
 
 
>
2. second, no man is just can be interpreted in three ways
 
 
>
1. first, as meaning that no one is just within himself and of himself
 
 
*
1. first, but of himself everyone is a sinner and it is owing to God that he is righteous
 
 
*
2. second, the Lord, a God merciful and gracious, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, but who will by no means clear the guilty (Exod 34:6)
 
 
>
2. second, in another way it means that no one is just in every way but has some sin
 
 
*
1. first, according to Proverbs: who can say: I have made my heart clean? (Prov 20:9)
 
 
*
2. second, and Ecclesiastes: surely there is not a just man on earth who does good and never sins (Eccl 7:20)
 
 
>
3. third, it can be understood as referring to the wicked members of a populace, among which no one is just
 
 
*
1. first, for it is the custom of Scripture sometimes to speak of an entire populace in terms of its evil members and sometimes of its good members
 
 
>
2. second, as in Jeremiah
 
 
*
1. first, where it is stated that when Jeremiah finished saying everything the Lord had commanded him to say to the entire populace, the priests and prophets and the entire people took hold of him and said that he would die the death (Jeremiah 26:8ff.)
 
 
*
2. second, then it is added: then the princes and all the people said to the priests and prophets: this man does not deserve the sentence of death (Jer 26:16)
 
 
*
3. third, however, the first two meanings seem to be more in keeping with the Apostle’s intent; and the same must be said for the following.
 
 
V
>
2. second, the second element that makes a work good is intellectual discernment
3:11a
278
Chapter 3
11a There is none that understandeth:
*
1. first, whose absence is declared when he says, there is none who understands
 
 
*
2. second, they have neither knowledge nor understanding (Ps 82:5)
 
 
*
3. third, he would not understand (Ps 36:3)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the third element is a right intention
3:11b
279
Chapter 3
11b there is none that seeketh after God.
*
1. first, whose absence is described when he says, there is none who seeks after God, namely, by directing his intention toward him
 
 
*
2. second, it is time to seek the Lord that he may come and rain salvation upon you (Hos 10:12)
 
 
V
*
2. second, by removing the good works themselves, at all have turned out of the way
3:12
280
Chapter 3
12 All have turned out of the way: they are become unprofitable together: there is none that doth good, there is not so much as one.
V
>
2. second, sins of commission, at their throat
3:13
282
Chapter 3
13 Their throat is an open sepulchre: with their tongues they have dealt deceitfully. The venom of asps is under their lips.
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
15 Their feet swift to shed blood:
16 Destruction and misery in their ways:
17 And the way of peace they have not known.
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
V
>
1. first, sins of speech, about which he mentions four things
 
283
Chapter 3
13 Their throat is an open sepulchre: with their tongues they have dealt deceitfully. The venom of asps is under their lips.
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
V
>
1. first, readiness and foulness, when he says: their throat is an open sepulchre, for an open sepulchre has two features
3:13a
 
Chapter 3
13a Their throat is an open sepulchre:
>
1. first, for it is ready to receive the dead
 
 
*
1. first, according to this, a man’s throat is said to be an open grave, when it is prepared to utter deadly remarks in the manner described by Jeremiah
 
 
*
2. second, their quiver is like an open tomb (Jer 5:16)
 
 
>
2. second, it exudes a foul odor
 
 
*
1. first, you are like white-washed tombs, which outwardly appear beautiful, but within they are full of dead men’s bones and all uncleanness (Matt 23:27)
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, a person from whose mouth proceeds the foul odor of filthy remarks has a throat which is an open grave: fire and smoke and sulphur issued from their mouths (Rev 9:17)
 
 
V
>
2. second, in regard to sins of speech
3:13b
284
Chapter 3
13b with their tongues they have dealt deceitfully.
*
1. first, he touches on deception when he says, with their tongues they have dealt deceitfully, having one thing in their heart and another in their words
 
 
*
2. second, their tongue is a deadly arrow; it speaks deceitfully (Jer 9:8).
 
 
V
>
3. third, he mentions the havoc wrought by their words
3:13c
285
Chapter 3
13c The venom of asps is under their lips.
*
1. first, the venom of asps is under their lips, because they utter words which kill their neighbor either spiritually or bodily
 
 
*
2. second, their wine is the poison of serpents and the cruel venom of asps (Deut 32:33).
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, he designates the abundance of these sins
3:14
286
Chapter 3
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
*
1. first, whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness, because they have a plentiful supply of curses, for they curse in slandering others
 
 
*
2. second, contrary to what he says below: bless them and curse not (Rom 12:14).
 
 
>
3. third, and bitterness
 
 
*
1. first, inasmuch as they do not hesitate to say insulting words to their neighbor’s face, being provoked by bitterness
 
 
*
2. second, contrary to what is written in Ephesians: let all bitterness be put away from you (Eph 4:31).
 
 
V
>
2. second, sinful deeds, at their feet swift; the sins of the heart can be gathered from these, and he mentions three things
3:15
287
Chapter 3
15 Their feet swift to shed blood:
16 Destruction and misery in their ways:
17 And the way of peace they have not known.
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
V
>
1. first, readiness to do wickedly
 
 
Chapter 3
15 Their feet swift to shed blood:
*
1. first, hence he says, their feet swift, i.e., their feelings
 
 
*
2. second, to shed blood, i.e., to commit any serious sin, because among the sins committed against our neighbor, murder is the most grievous
 
 
*
3. third, their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed blood (Prov 1:16)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he touches on the number of injuries they inflict on others
3:16
288
Chapter 3
16 Destruction and misery in their ways:
>
1. first, in their ways, i.e., in their deeds
 
 
*
1. first, are destruction; because they crush others by oppressing them: it is in his mind to destroy (Isa 10:7)
 
 
*
2. second, and misery, inasmuch as they deprive men of their goods and reduce them to wretchedness: they send men away naked, taking away their clothes (Job 24:7).
 
 
>
2. second, yet these two, destruction and misery, can be taken as designating the punishment rather than the sin
 
 
*
1. first, then the sense is: in their paths are destruction and misery, i.e., their deeds, which are signified as paths, lead them to misery
 
 
*
2. second, in this case, destruction would refer to the oppressive punishment they suffer for their sins: they shall be broken as a potter’s vessel (Isa 30:14)
 
 
*
3. third, and misery, to the punishment of damnation, because they will be refused eternal happiness: they are miserable, with their hopes set on dead things (Wis 14:10).
 
 
V
>
3. third, he shows their persistence in evil, from which men are returned in two ways
3:17
289
Chapter 3
17 And the way of peace they have not known.
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
V
>
1. first, by a desire to be at peace with others
 
 
Chapter 3
17 And the way of peace they have not known.
*
1. first, against this he says, the way of peace they have not known, i.e., have not accepted
 
 
*
2. second, among those who hate peace I was peaceful (Ps 120:6)
 
 
V
>
2. second, in another way by the fear of God
3:18
 
Chapter 3
18 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
*
1. first, but they neither fear God nor regard man (Luke 18:2)
 
 
*
2. second, hence he adds, there is no fear of God before their eyes, i.e., in their plans
 
 
*
3. third, the fear of the Lord casts out sin; for without fear a person cannot be justified (Sir 1:27)
 
 
*
3. third, this could also refer in a particular way to the Jews who did not believe Christ, i.e., that they have not known the way of peace, namely, Christ, of whom it is written: he is our peace (Eph 2:14).
 
 
V
>
2. second, he explains the text in three ways, at now we know
3:19
290
Chapter 3
19 Now we know that what things soever the law speaketh, it speaketh to them that are in the law: that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may be made subject to God.
20 Because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified before him. For by the law is the knowledge of sin.
V
*
1. first, by expounding its sense
3:19a
291
Chapter 3
19a Now we know that what things soever the law speaketh, it speaketh to them that are in the law:
V
*
2. second, its intention, at that every mouth
3:19b
294
Chapter 3
19b that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may be made subject to God.
V
*
3. third, he gives the reason for his words, at because by the works of the law
3:20
295
Chapter 3
20 Because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified before him. For by the law is the knowledge of sin.
V
>
2. second, so far as the state of justice is concerned, at but now, without the law
3:21
299
Chapter 3
21 But now, without the law, the justice of God is made manifest, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.
22 Even the justice of God, by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all, and upon all them that believe in him: for there is no distinction.
23 For all have sinned and do need the glory of God.
24 Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,
25 Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to the shewing of his justice, for the remission of former sins,
26 Through the forbearance of God, for the shewing of his justice in this time: that he himself may be just and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ
27 Where is then thy boasting? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith.
28 For we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law.
29 Is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the Gentiles? yes, of the Gentiles also.
30 For it is one God that justifieth circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith.
31 Do we then, destroy the law through faith? God forbid! But we establish the law.
V
>
1. first, he states his teaching
 
 
Chapter 3
21 But now, without the law, the justice of God is made manifest, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.
22 Even the justice of God, by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all, and upon all them that believe in him: for there is no distinction.
23 For all have sinned and do need the glory of God.
24 Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,
25 Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to the shewing of his justice, for the remission of former sins,
26 Through the forbearance of God, for the shewing of his justice in this time: that he himself may be just and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ
27 Where is then thy boasting? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith.
28 For we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law.
V
>
1. first, he states his teaching
 
 
Chapter 3
21 But now, without the law, the justice of God is made manifest, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.
22a Even the justice of God, by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all, and upon all them that believe in him:
V
*
1. first, he states the relation between justice and the law
 
 
Chapter 3
21 But now, without the law, the justice of God is made manifest, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.
V
*
2. second, he gives the cause of justice, at even the justice of God
 
302
Chapter 3
22a1 Even the justice of God, by faith of Jesus Christ,
V
*
3. third, he shows that such justice is available to all, at unto all
 
303
Chapter 3
22a2 unto all, and upon all them that believe in him:
V
>
2. second, he manifests it, at for there is no distinction
3:22b
304
Chapter 3
22b for there is no distinction.
23 For all have sinned and do need the glory of God.
24 Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,
25 Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to the shewing of his justice, for the remission of former sins,
26 Through the forbearance of God, for the shewing of his justice in this time: that he himself may be just and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ
V
>
1. first, in regard to the common availability of justice
 
305
Chapter 3
22b for there is no distinction.
23 For all have sinned and do need the glory of God.
*
1. first, therefore, he says: it has been stated that the justice of God is in all and above all who believe in Christ
 
 
V
>
2. second, for in this matter there is no distinction between Jew and gentile
3:22b
 
Chapter 3
22b for there is no distinction.
*
1. first, in Christ Jesus there is not gentile and Jew (Col 3:11)
 
 
*
2. second, namely who has some distinction, as though the Jew does not need to be made just by God as the gentile does
 
 
V
>
3. third, for all have sinned, as has been shown above: all we like sheep have gone astray (Isa 53:6) and for this reason need the glory of God, i.e., the justification that redounds to God’s glory
3:23
 
Chapter 3
23 For all have sinned and do need the glory of God.
*
1. first, furthermore, man should not ascribe this glory to himself
 
 
*
2. second, not to us, O Lord, not to us, but to your name give glory (Ps 115:1)
 
 
*
3. third, give glory to God (Ps 66:2)
 
 
V
>
2. second, as to its cause: consequently, because all have sinned and cannot of themselves be justified, they need some other cause to make them just; this cause he indicates when he continues, at being justified freely
3:24
306
Chapter 3
24 Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,
25a Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood,
V
>
1. first, he shows that such justification exists without the law, i.e., that it does not come from the works of the law
3:24a
 
Chapter 3
24a Being justified freely by his grace,
V
*
1. first, he says being justified freely, i.e., without the merit of previous works, you were sold for nothing and you shall be redeemed without money (Isa 52:3)
 
 
Chapter 3
24a1 Being justified freely
V
*
2. second, and this is by his grace, namely, God’s, to whom glory is due on this account: by the grace of God I am what I am (1 Cor 15:10)
 
 
Chapter 3
24b by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,
25a2 Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood,
V
>
2. second, he shows what is the cause of justification
3:24b
307
Chapter 3
24b through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,
25a Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood,
V
>
1. first, he discloses the cause itself, when he says, through the redemption
 
 
Chapter 3
24b through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,
*
1. first, for as it is said: everyone who commits sin is a slave of sin (John 8:34)
 
 
>
2. second, from this slavery a man is redeemed, if he makes satisfaction for sin
 
 
*
1. first, for example, if a man owes a king a fine for some guilty action, the one who paid the fine would be said to have redeemed him from the debt
 
 
*
2. second, now, this debt involved the whole human race, which was infected by the sin of the first parent
 
 
>
3. third, hence no other person could satisfy for the sin of the entire human race except Christ alone, who was immune from all sin.
 
 
*
1. first, hence he adds, that is in Christ Jesus; as if to say: in no other could there be redemption
 
 
*
2. second, not with perishable things, such as silver and gold (1 Pet 1:18)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows whence this redemption has efficacy, when he says whom God has proposed to be a propitiation
3:25a
308
Chapter 3
25a1 Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation,
>
for Christ’s satisfaction was efficacious for justifying and redeeming by the fact that God had assigned him to this in his plan
 
 
*
1. first, which he designates when he says whom God has proposed to be a propitiation
 
 
*
2. second, according to the purpose of him who accomplishes all things according to the counsel of his will (Eph 1:11)
 
 
>
or proposed, that is, he put forward for all
 
 
*
1. first, because the human race had no way of making satisfaction unless God himself gave them a redeemer and satisfier
 
 
*
2. second, he sent redemption to his people (Ps 111:9)
 
 
>
and so, while making satisfaction, he redeems us from the debt of sin and obtains pardon for our sins
 
 
*
which the Psalmist begged: be propitious to our sins (Ps 79:9)
 
 
*
and this is why he calls him a propitiation: propitiation (1 John 2:2)
 
 
*
as a figure of this it was commanded in Exodus that a propitiatory, i.e., Christ, be placed on the ark, i.e., the Church (Exod 25:17)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he indicates how the effect of redemption reached us, when he says, through faith in his blood, i.e., faith concerning his blood poured out for us
 
309
Chapter 3
25a2 through faith in his blood,
>
1. first, for in order to satisfy for us, it was fitting that he undergo the penalty of death for us
 
 
*
1. first, a penalty man had incurred by sin, as indicated in Genesis, in the day that you eat of it you shall die (Gen 2:17)
 
 
*
2. second, hence 1 Peter states, for Christ also died for sins once for all (1 Pet 3:18)
 
 
>
2. second, this death of Christ is applied to us through faith, by which we believe that the world has been redeemed by his death
 
 
*
1. first, I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me (Gal 2:20)
 
 
*
2. second, for even among men payment made by one man does not benefit another, unless he considers it valid
 
 
*
3. third, and so it is clear how there is justification through faith in Jesus Christ, as has been stated above
 
 
V
>
3. third, as to its manifestation, because he had stated above that God’s justice is manifested now, he considers this manifestation, at to the showing of his justice
3:25b
310
Chapter 3
25b to the shewing of his justice, for the remission of former sins,
26 Through the forbearance of God, for the shewing of his justice in this time: that he himself may be just and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ
V
>
1. first, he touches on the manner of this manifestation, saying to the showing
 
 
Chapter 3
25b to the shewing of his justice, for the remission of former sins,
>
1. first, as if to say: I say that we are justified by the redemption of Christ and by faith in his blood, to the showing of his justice
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., to the end that God might show his justice, and this for the remission of former sins.
 
 
*
2. second, for in remitting former sins, which the law could not remit or men by their own power sufficiently guard against, God showed that the justice by which they are made just by God is necessary for men
 
 
>
3. third, but only through the blood of Christ could sins both present and past be remitted
 
 
*
1. first, because the power of Christ’s blood works through man’s faith
 
 
*
2. second, which the men who lived before his passion had, just as we have
 
 
*
3. third, since we have the same spirit of faith . . . we too believe (2 Cor 14:13).
 
 
>
2. second, hence another way of reading it
 
 
*
1. first, for the remission of the sins of those men who preceded the passion of Christ
 
 
*
2. second, he will tread our iniquities under foot and he will cast all our sins into the depth of the sea (Mic 7:19)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows the time of its manifestation, when he adds: through the forbearance of God, for the showing of his justice in this time
3:26a
311
Chapter 3
26a Through the forbearance of God, for the shewing of his justice in this time:
>
1. first, as if to say: former sins before the passion of Christ were through the forbearance of God as, so to speak, under a certain divine support
 
 
*
1. first, because he neither damned believers and penitents for them
 
 
*
2. second, nor completely absolved them, in the sense that, the sins notwithstanding, they might enter into glory
 
 
>
2. second, or, according to another reading, it can mean that the saintly fathers themselves were in God’s forbearance
 
 
*
1. first, because they were detained in limbo, not suffering sensible pain but waiting to enter into glory through the passion of Christ: wait for the forbearance of God (Sir 2:3)
 
 
>
2. second, for this purpose, I say, previous sins and the ancient fathers were through the forbearance of God
 
 
*
1. first, namely for the showing of his justice in this time, i.e., that in this time of grace he might manifest his justice perfectly by granting full remission of sins
 
 
*
2. second, now is the acceptable time; now is the day of salvation (2 Cor 6:2)
 
 
*
3. third, and this is what he had said above, namely that God’s justice is now manifest.
 
 
>
3. third, up to this present time former sins had been in the forbearance of God
 
 
*
1. first, in order to convince man of his lack of knowledge, since in the time of the law of nature man fell into errors and base sins
 
 
*
2. second, and of his lack of power, since after the written law, which gave knowledge of sin, man still sinned through weakness.
 
 
V
>
3. third, he shows that by remitting sins God’s justice is shown, whether it be taken as the justice of God by which he himself is just or as the justice by which he justifies others.
3:26b
312
Chapter 3
26b that he himself may be just and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ
>
1. first, hence he continues: that he himself may be just, i.e., that by remitting sins God may appear to be just in himself
 
 
*
1. first, both because he remitted sins as he had promised
 
 
*
2. second, and because it belongs to God’s justice to destroy sins by leading men back to his justice: the Lord is righteous, he loves just deeds (Ps 11:7).
 
 
>
2. second, and also the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., who approaches God through faith in Jesus Christ
 
 
*
2. second, whoever would draw near to God must believe (Heb 11:6).
 
 
V
>
3. third, he draws the intended conclusion, at where is then your boasting
3:27
313
Chapter 3
27 Where is then thy boasting? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith.
28 For we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law.
V
*
1. first, he proposes that this boasting be excluded
 
 
Chapter 3
27a Where is then thy boasting? It is excluded.
28 For we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law.
V
*
2. second, the reason for this exclusion, at by what law
3:27b
315
Chapter 3
27b By what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith.
V
*
3. third, the way it is excluded, at for we account
3:28
317
Chapter 3
28 For we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law.
V
>
2. second, he explains something he had presupposed, that the justice of faith stands in the same common relation to all, at or is he the God of the Jews only
3:29
318
Chapter 3
29 Is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the Gentiles? yes, of the Gentiles also.
30 For it is one God that justifieth circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith.
>
1. first, he had previously explained this with a reason based on the material cause, when he stated above that all have sinned and need the glory of God (Rom 3:23), i.e., they are sinners, who need to be made just by the grace of God
 
 
*
1. first, but a proof based solely on the material cause is not enough, because matter is not moved to a form by itself without an agent cause
 
 
*
2. second, accordingly, he now presents a proof based on the agent cause, i.e., the justifier, who is God: God is he who justifies (Rom 8:33)
 
 
V
>
2. second, now it is manifest that our God by justifying saves those whose God he is, according to a psalm, our God is a God of salvation (Ps 68:20)
 
 
Chapter 3
29 Is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the Gentiles? yes, of the Gentiles also.
30 For it is one God that justifieth circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith.
*
1. first, but he is the God not of the Jews only but of the gentiles also; therefore, he justifies both
 
 
V
>
2. second, on this point he does three things
 
319
Chapter 3
29 Is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the Gentiles? yes, of the Gentiles also.
30 For it is one God that justifieth circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith.
V
>
1. first, he raises a question concerning the Jews, when he says, is he the God of Jews only?
3:29a
 
Chapter 3
29a Is he the God of the Jews only?
*
1. first, it might seem that he is, because it says in Exodus, the God of the Hebrews called us (Exod 5:3)
 
 
*
2. second, hence it must be said that he was the God of the Jews only by the special worship paid to God by them; hence it is stated in a psalm: in Judah God is known (Ps 76:1)
 
 
*
3. third, yet he was the God of all by his common reign over all things, as is stated in a psalm: God is king of all the earth (Ps 47:8)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he raises the question on the side of the gentiles, saying: is he not also of the gentiles?
3:29b
 
Chapter 3
29b Is he not also of the Gentiles? yes, of the Gentiles also.
*
1. first, and he answers: yes, of gentiles also, whom he governs and rules
 
 
*
2. second, who would not fear you, O king of the nations? (Jer 10:7)
 
 
V
>
3. third, at for it is one God, he manifests what he had said with a sign
3:30
 
Chapter 3
30 For it is one God that justifieth circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith.
>
1. first, as if to say: it is clear that he is the God not only of the Jews but also of the gentiles
 
 
*
1. first, for it is one God who justifies circumcision, i.e., the Jews, from faith
 
 
*
2. second, as is said in Galatians, in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision is of any avail (Gal 5:6)
 
 
>
2. second, according to the Gloss, from faith and through faith are exactly the same
 
320
>
1. first, however, a slight difference can be noted
 
 
*
1. first, for the preposition ‘from’ sometimes designates a remote cause
 
 
*
2. second, while the preposition ‘through’ designates a nearer cause
 
 
>
2. second, therefore the Jews are said to be justified from faith because faith was the first cause from which circumcision and the other sacraments of the law proceeded
 
 
*
1. first, thus, faith justified the Jews as a primary cause through intermediate causes
 
 
*
2. second, but the gentiles are justified by faith itself immediately
 
 
V
*
3. third, he answers an objection, at do we then destroy the law
3:31
321
Chapter 3
31 Do we then, destroy the law through faith? God forbid! But we establish the law.
V
>
2. second, in regard to the value of circumcision, they were not made just by circumcision, at what shall we say then?
4:1
 
Chapter 4
1 What shall we say then that Abraham hath found, who is our father according to the flesh?
2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory, but not before God.
3 For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God: and it was reputed to him unto justice.
4 Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned according to grace but according to debt.
5 But to him that worketh not, yet believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reputed to justice, according to the purpose of the grace of God.
6 As David also termeth the blessedness of a man to whom God reputeth justice without works:
7 Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven: and whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imputed sin.
9 This blessedness then, doth it remain in the circumcision only or in the uncircumcision also? For we say that unto Abraham faith was reputed to justice.
10 How then was it reputed? When he was in circumcision or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the justice of the faith which he had, being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, being uncircumcised: that unto them also it may be reputed to justice:
12 And he might be the father of circumcision; not to them only that are of the circumcision, but to them also that follow the steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of our father Abraham.
13 For not through the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world: but through the justice of faith.
14 For if they who are of the law be heirs, faith is made void: the promise is made of no effect.
15 For the law worketh wrath. For where there is no law, neither is there transgression.
16 Therefore is it of faith, that according to grace the promise might be firm to all the seed: not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all,
17 (As it is written: I have made thee a father of many nations), before God, whom he believed: who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things that are not, as those that are.
18 Who against hope believed in hope; that he might be made the father of many nations, according to that which was said to him: So shall thy seed be.
19 And he was not weak in faith. Neither did he consider his own body, now dead (whereas he was almost an hundred years old), nor the dead womb of Sara.
20 In the promise also of God he staggered not by distrust: but was strengthened in faith, giving glory to God:
21 Most fully knowing that whatsoever he has promised, he is able also to perform.
22 And therefore it was reputed to him unto justice.
23 Now it is not written only for him. that it was reputed to him unto justice,
24 But also for us, to whom it shall be reputed, if we believe in him that raised up Jesus Christ, our Lord, from the dead,
25 Who was delivered up for our sins and rose again for our justification.
V
*
1. first, he takes up the question he had raised earlier (3:1), when he asked, what is the profit of circumcision?
 
 
Chapter 4
1. What shall we say then that Abraham hath found, who is our father according to the flesh?
V
>
2. second, when he says, for if Abraham, he answers the question he had raised
4:2
323
Chapter 4
2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory, but not before God.
3 For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God: and it was reputed to him unto justice.
4 Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned according to grace but according to debt.
5 But to him that worketh not, yet believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reputed to justice, according to the purpose of the grace of God.
6 As David also termeth the blessedness of a man to whom God reputeth justice without works:
7 Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven: and whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imputed sin.
9 This blessedness then, doth it remain in the circumcision only or in the uncircumcision also? For we say that unto Abraham faith was reputed to justice.
10 How then was it reputed? When he was in circumcision or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the justice of the faith which he had, being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, being uncircumcised: that unto them also it may be reputed to justice:
12 And he might be the father of circumcision; not to them only that are of the circumcision, but to them also that follow the steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of our father Abraham.
13 For not through the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world: but through the justice of faith.
14 For if they who are of the law be heirs, faith is made void: the promise is made of no effect.
15 For the law worketh wrath. For where there is no law, neither is there transgression.
16 Therefore is it of faith, that according to grace the promise might be firm to all the seed: not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all,
17 (As it is written: I have made thee a father of many nations), before God, whom he believed: who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things that are not, as those that are.
18 Who against hope believed in hope; that he might be made the father of many nations, according to that which was said to him: So shall thy seed be.
19 And he was not weak in faith. Neither did he consider his own body, now dead (whereas he was almost an hundred years old), nor the dead womb of Sara.
20 In the promise also of God he staggered not by distrust: but was strengthened in faith, giving glory to God:
21 Most fully knowing that whatsoever he has promised, he is able also to perform.
22 And therefore it was reputed to him unto justice.
23 Now it is not written only for him. that it was reputed to him unto justice,
24 But also for us, to whom it shall be reputed, if we believe in him that raised up Jesus Christ, our Lord, from the dead,
25 Who was delivered up for our sins and rose again for our justification.
V
>
1. first, he shows that Abraham did not obtain justification through circumcision and the other works of the law but rather through faith
 
 
Chapter 4
2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory, but not before God.
3 For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God: and it was reputed to him unto justice.
4 Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned according to grace but according to debt.
5 But to him that worketh not, yet believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reputed to justice, according to the purpose of the grace of God.
6 As David also termeth the blessedness of a man to whom God reputeth justice without works:
7 Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven: and whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imputed sin.
9 This blessedness then, doth it remain in the circumcision only or in the uncircumcision also? For we say that unto Abraham faith was reputed to justice.
10 How then was it reputed? When he was in circumcision or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the justice of the faith which he had, being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, being uncircumcised: that unto them also it may be reputed to justice:
12 And he might be the father of circumcision; not to them only that are of the circumcision, but to them also that follow the steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of our father Abraham.
13 For not through the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world: but through the justice of faith.
14 For if they who are of the law be heirs, faith is made void: the promise is made of no effect.
15 For the law worketh wrath. For where there is no law, neither is there transgression.
16 Therefore is it of faith, that according to grace the promise might be firm to all the seed: not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all,
17 (As it is written: I have made thee a father of many nations), before God, whom he believed: who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things that are not, as those that are.
V
>
1. first, he explains his position with a reason based on divine acceptance
 
 
Chapter 4
2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory, but not before God.
3 For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God: and it was reputed to him unto justice.
4 Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned according to grace but according to debt.
5 But to him that worketh not, yet believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reputed to justice, according to the purpose of the grace of God.
6 As David also termeth the blessedness of a man to whom God reputeth justice without works:
7 Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven: and whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imputed sin.
9 This blessedness then, doth it remain in the circumcision only or in the uncircumcision also? For we say that unto Abraham faith was reputed to justice.
10 How then was it reputed? When he was in circumcision or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the justice of the faith which he had, being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, being uncircumcised: that unto them also it may be reputed to justice:
12 And he might be the father of circumcision; not to them only that are of the circumcision, but to them also that follow the steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of our father Abraham.
13 For not through the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world: but through the justice of faith.
V
>
1. first, he proposes a conditional statement
 
324
Chapter 4
2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory, but not before God.
>
1. first, the Apostle intends to argue in the following manner
 
 
*
1. first, if Abraham were justified from works of the law
 
 
*
2. second, he would have no glory with God
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, he was not justified from works
 
 
>
2. second, hence, he presents the conditional statement, saying: it has been asked what Abraham found in virtue of bodily circumcision, and it is obvious that he did not find himself justified from works of the law, such that his justice consisted in the works of the law
 
 
*
1. first, he has glory, namely, before men, who see the outward works
 
 
>
2. second, but not before God, who sees in secret
 
 
*
1. first, the Lord looks on the heart (1 Sam 16:7)
 
 
*
2. second, so let no one boast of men (1 Cor 3:21)
 
 
*
3. third, hence it is written against some that they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God (John 12:43).
 
 
>
3. third, against this one might object that becoming accustomed to outward works generates an inward habit, according to which a man’s heart is also well disposed and so made ready to perform well and take pleasure in good works, as the Philosopher teaches in Ethics II
 
325
>
1. first, the answer is that this takes place in human justice, through which man is ordained to the human good
 
 
*
for the habit of this justice can be acquired through human works
 
 
>
but the justice which obtains glory before God is ordained to the divine good
 
 
*
1. first, namely future glory, which exceeds human ability
 
 
*
2. second, as is said: it has not arisen in the heart of man what God has prepared for those who love him (1 Cor 2:9)
 
 
*
2. second, consequently, a man’s works are not proportioned to causing the habit of this justice; rather, a man’s heart needs first to be justified inwardly by God, so that he can perform works proportioned to divine glory
 
 
V
>
2. second, he disproves the consequent, at for what says Scripture? by proving the opposite affirmative, namely that Abraham did have glory before God
4:3
326
Chapter 4
3 For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God: and it was reputed to him unto justice.
4 Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned according to grace but according to debt.
5 But to him that worketh not, yet believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reputed to justice, according to the purpose of the grace of God.
V
*
1. first, he proves this on the authority of scripture; first he cites the authority
 
327
Chapter 4
3 For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God: and it was reputed to him unto justice.
V
>
2. second, he explains the aforementioned biblical citation as regards the words it was reputed to him as justice, and two explanations of these words are given in the Gloss, at now to him
4:4
328
Chapter 4
4 Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned according to grace but according to debt.
5 But to him that worketh not, yet believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reputed to justice, according to the purpose of the grace of God.
V
>
1. first, they are linked to the final reward
 
 
Chapter 4
4 Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned according to grace but according to debt.
5 But to him that worketh not, yet believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reputed to justice, according to the purpose of the grace of God.
V
*
1. first, he shows how it is related to works
 
329
Chapter 4
4 Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned according to grace but according to debt.
V
*
2. second, how it is related to faith, at but to him who works not
 
330
Chapter 4
5 But to him that worketh not, yet believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reputed to justice, according to the purpose of the grace of God.
V
>
2. second, another explanation refers those words to man’s justification
 
331
Chapter 4
4 Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned according to grace but according to debt.
5 But to him that worketh not, yet believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reputed to justice, according to the purpose of the grace of God.
V
>
1. first, he says therefore, to him who works, i.e., if anyone be justified by works
 
 
Chapter 4
4 Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned according to grace but according to debt.
*
1. first, the justice would be reckoned as a reward, not according to grace, but according to debt
 
 
*
2. second, and if by grace, it is not now by works; otherwise grace is no more grace (Rom 11:6)
 
 
V
>
2. second, but to him who who works not, so as to be justified by his works, yet believes in him who justifies the ungodly
4:5
 
Chapter 4
5 But to him that worketh not, yet believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reputed to justice, according to the purpose of the grace of God.
*
1. first, his faith is reputed to justice, according to the purpose of the grace of God
 
 
*
2. second, not that he merits justice through faith, but because the believing itself is the first act of the justice God works in him
 
 
*
3. third, for from the fact that he believes in God justifying, he submits himself to his justification and thus receives its effect
 
 
>
3. third, this is the literal explanation
 
 
*
1. first, and accords with the intention of the Apostle, who lays special stress on the words, it was reputed to him as justice (Gen 15:6), a saying which is used when that which is lacking on someone’s part is reckoned to him gratis, as if he had accomplished the whole
 
 
*
2. second, that is why the Apostle says that such reckoning would have no place, if justice were from works, but only as it is from faith
 
 
V
>
3. third, he proves the conditional statement, at as David also
4:6
332
Chapter 4
6 As David also termeth the blessedness of a man to whom God reputeth justice without works:
7 Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven: and whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imputed sin.
9 This blessedness then, doth it remain in the circumcision only or in the uncircumcision also? For we say that unto Abraham faith was reputed to justice.
10 How then was it reputed? When he was in circumcision or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the justice of the faith which he had, being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, being uncircumcised: that unto them also it may be reputed to justice:
12 And he might be the father of circumcision; not to them only that are of the circumcision, but to them also that follow the steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of our father Abraham.
13 For not through the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world: but through the justice of faith.
V
>
1. first, he gives its sense
 
333
Chapter 4
6 As David also termeth the blessedness of a man to whom God reputeth justice without works:
V
*
1. first, he says: as David also terms the blessedness of a man to whom God reputes, i.e., confers
4:6a
 
Chapter 4
6a As David also termeth the blessedness of a man to whom God reputeth
V
*
2. second, justice without works, i.e., gratis, without preceding works: not because of deeds done by us in justice (Titus 3:5)
4:6b
 
Chapter 4
6b justice without works:
>
3. third, but man’s blessedness is from God
 
 
*
1. first, as the Psalm says: blessed is the man who makes the Lord his hope (Ps 40:5)
 
 
*
2. second, hence, it is plain that he has glory before God who is justified not by the works of the law, as has been said
 
 
V
>
2. second, he presents its words, at blessed are they
4:7
334
Chapter 4
7 Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven: and whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imputed sin.
V
>
1. first, then when he says, blessed are they, he presents David’s words containing the previous judgment
4:7a
334
Chapter 4
7a Blessed are they
*
1. first, and says that those whose sins are forgiven are blessed
 
 
*
2. second, consequently, they did not previously have good works, from which they obtained justice or happiness
 
 
V
>
2. second, but sin is divided into three classes: original, actual mortal, and actual venial
4:7b
335
Chapter 4
7b whose iniquities are forgiven: and whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imputed sin.
V
>
1. first, in regard to original sin he says: blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven
 
 
Chapter 4
7b1 whose iniquities are forgiven:
>
1. first, here it should be noted that original sin is called iniquity
 
 
*
1. first, because it is the lack of that original justice, by which in equity man’s reason was subject to God, the lower powers to reason, and the body to the soul
 
 
*
2. second, this equity is removed by original sin, because after reason ceased to be subject to God, the lower powers rebel against reason and the body is withdrawn from obedience to the soul and subjected to decay and death; hence: I was brought forth in iniquities (Ps 51:5)
 
 
>
2. second, in both texts original sin is presented in the plural
 
 
*
1. first, either because of the multitude of men in whom original sin is multiplied
 
 
*
2. second, or better because it virtually contains within itself all sins in some way
 
 
>
3. third, such original sin is said to be forgiven
 
 
*
1. first, because the state of guilt passes with the coming of grace
 
 
*
2. second, but the effect remains in the form of fomes, or concupiscence, which is not entirely taken away in this life, but is remitted or mitigated
 
 
V
>
2. second, in regard to actual mortal sin he says, and whose sins are covered
 
336
Chapter 4
7b2 and whose sins are covered.
*
1. first, for sins are said to be covered from the divine gaze, inasmuch as he does not look upon them to be punished
 
 
*
2. second, you covered all their sin (Ps 84:3)
 
 
V
>
3. third, in regard to venial sin he says, blessed is the man to whom the Lord has not imputed sin
4:8
337
Chapter 4
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imputed sin.
*
1. first, where sin refers to venial sins which, although light, if they be many, man is separated and distant from God
 
 
*
2. second, the good Lord will pardon everyone who sets his heart to seek God, even though not according to the sanctuary’s rules of cleanness (2 Chr 30:18)
 
 
V
>
3. third, these three can be distinguished in another way, for in sin are three things
 
338
Chapter 4
7b whose iniquities are forgiven: and whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imputed sin.
>
1. first, one of which is offense against God
 
 
*
1. first, in regard to this he says, blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, the way man is said to remit an offense committed against him
 
 
*
2. second, her iniquity is pardoned (Isa 40:2)
 
 
>
2. second, the fact that the disordered deed has been done
 
 
*
1. first, and cannot be said not to have occurred, once it has been perpetrated
 
 
*
2. second, but it is covered over by the hand of God’s mercy and is held as if not committed
 
 
>
3. third, the debt of punishment
 
 
*
1. first, in regard to which he says, blessed is the man to whom the Lord has not imputed sin
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., unto punishment
 
 
V
>
3. third, he excludes a false interpretation, at this blessedness, then
4:9
339
Chapter 4
9 This blessedness then, doth it remain in the circumcision only or in the uncircumcision also? For we say that unto Abraham faith was reputed to justice.
10 How then was it reputed? When he was in circumcision or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the justice of the faith which he had, being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, being uncircumcised: that unto them also it may be reputed to justice:
12 And he might be the father of circumcision; not to them only that are of the circumcision, but to them also that follow the steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of our father Abraham.
*
1. first, for a Jew could interpret it as meaning that the grace of forgiveness of sins is conferred only on the circumcised.
 
 
V
>
2. second, therefore, to exclude this
 
 
Chapter 4
9 This blessedness then, doth it remain in the circumcision only or in the uncircumcision also? For we say that unto Abraham faith was reputed to justice.
10 How then was it reputed? When he was in circumcision or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
V
>
1. first, the Apostle raises the question
4:9a
 
Chapter 4
9a This blessedness then, doth it remain in the circumcision only or in the uncircumcision also?
V
*
1. first, this blessedness then, by which God confers justice without works
 
 
Chapter 4
9a1 This blessedness then,
V
*
2. second, does it remain in the circumcised only, i.e., does it affect only the circumcised
 
 
Chapter 4
9a2 doth it remain in the circumcision only
V
>
3. third, or in the uncircumcision also, i.e., on the gentiles?
 
 
Chapter 4
9a3 or in the uncircumcision also?
*
1. first, plainly it is for both
 
 
*
2. second, according to what he says below: the same Lord is riches unto all that call upon him (Rom 10:12)
 
 
V
*
2. second, at for we say, to show this he appeals to the authority of Scripture (Gen 15:6), as if to say: I ask this, for we say that unto Abraham faith was reputed to justice
4:9b
 
Chapter 4
9b For we say that unto Abraham faith was reputed to justice.
V
>
3. third, from this text he concludes to the answer
4:10
 
Chapter 4
10 How then was it reputed? When he was in circumcision or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
V
>
1. first, although he states it in the form of a question
 
 
Chapter 4
10a How then was it reputed? When he was in circumcision or in uncircumcision?
V
*
1. first, how then was it reputed to him, namely, Abraham’s faith as justice
 
 
Chapter 4
10a1 How then was it reputed?
V
*
2. second, that is, when he was in circumcision, i.e., when he was circumcised
 
 
Chapter 4
10a2 When he was in circumcision
V
*
3. third, or in uncircumcision, i.e., when still uncircumcised?
 
 
Chapter 4
10a3 or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
V
>
2. second, he answers: not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision
 
340
Chapter 4
10b Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
*
1. first, this is obvious from the reported sequence of events
 
 
*
2. second, for Genesis reports that faith was reckoned to Abraham as justice (Gen 15:6)
 
 
*
3. third, but the fact of receiving circumcision is not recorded until Genesis (17:23 et seq.)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, if Abraham, still uncircumcised, was justified by faith, it is plain that the justice of faith, through which sins are forgiven gratis, occurs not only in circumcision but also in uncircumcision, i.e., in gentiles
 
 
V
>
3. third, he responds to an objection, at and he received the sign
4:11
341
Chapter 4
11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the justice of the faith which he had, being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, being uncircumcised: that unto them also it may be reputed to justice:
12 And he might be the father of circumcision; not to them only that are of the circumcision, but to them also that follow the steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of our father Abraham.
*
1. first, for someone could say: if Abraham was justified before circumcision, then he was circumcised without reason and for no purpose
 
 
V
>
2. second, to exclude this objection
 
 
Chapter 4
11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the justice of the faith which he had, being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, being uncircumcised: that unto them also it may be reputed to justice:
12 And he might be the father of circumcision; not to them only that are of the circumcision, but to them also that follow the steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of our father Abraham.
V
*
1. first, he states that circumcision was not the cause but the sign of justice;
4:11a
342
Chapter 4
11a And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the justice of the faith which he had, being uncircumcised:
V
>
2. second, he shows what he obtains from this sign, and what follows from what has been said, at that he might be the father
4:11b
344
Chapter 4
11b that he might be the father of all them that believe, being uncircumcised: that unto them also it may be reputed to justice:
12a And he might be the father of circumcision;
*
1. first, for Abraham, still uncircumcised, was justified by faith and later received circumcision
 
 
V
>
2. second, from this he obtains the honor of being the father not only of the circumcised but also of uncircumcised believers
 
 
Chapter 4
11b that he might be the father of all them that believe, being uncircumcised: that unto them also it may be reputed to justice:
12a And he might be the father of circumcision;
V
*
1. first, and this is what he says: that he might be the father, i.e., from the foregoing it comes about that Abraham might be the father of all those who believe, being uncircumcised, i.e., who are in the state of uncircumcision
 
 
Chapter 4
11b1 that he might be the father of all them that believe, being uncircumcised:
V
>
2. second, or Abraham is the father through uncircumcision, i.e., in virtue of what he had in uncircumcision
 
 
Chapter 4
11b2 that unto them also it may be reputed to justice:
*
1. first, that unto them also it may be reputed to justice, namely, the fact that they believe, just as it was reckoned to Abraham
 
 
*
2. second, the power of this fatherhood is indicated in Matthew: God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham (Matt 3:9)
 
 
V
*
3. third, and he might be the father of circumcision, who derive their origin from him: Abraham is our father (John 8:39)
4:12a
 
Chapter 4
12a And he might be the father of circumcision;
V
>
3. third, how he obtains it, and he shows the manner in which he is the father even of the uncircumcised, namely, by imitation, at not to those only
4:12b
345
Chapter 4
12b not to them only that are of the circumcision, but to them also that follow the steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of our father Abraham.
*
1. first, and this is what he says: that he might be the father . . . not to those only who are of the circumcision, but to those also who follow the steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of our father Abraham
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., which Abraham had, while he was still uncircumcised: if you were Abraham’s children, you would do what Abraham did (John 8:39)
 
 
>
3. third, since we are speaking of circumcision, it is fitting to consider three things about it, namely, why it was instituted, what power it had, and why it was changed
 
346
>
1. first, it should be noted that circumcision, just as the other ceremonies of the law, was instituted for two purposes
 
347
*
1. first, for divine worship, for which men were disposed in accordance with these ceremonies
 
 
>
2. second, in keeping with this, circumcision had three reasons for being instituted
 
 
>
1. first, the first of which was to signify the faith and obedience by which Abraham submitted to God, so that those who accepted the circumcision of Abraham should observe his faith and obedience
 
 
*
1. first, for it is stated in Hebrews: by faith Abraham was circumcised (Heb 4:11)
 
 
*
2. second, hence, circumcision was instituted to signify his faith in future descendants, as has been stated
 
 
>
2. second, to express in a bodily sign something that was to occur spiritually
 
 
*
1. first, namely, just as superfluous skin was removed from the organ of reproduction, which is the chief servant of concupiscence, so every superfluous desire should be removed from man’s heart
 
 
*
2. second, as Jeremiah says: circumcise yourself to the Lord, remove the foreskin of your hearts (Jer 4:4)
 
 
>
3. third, to distinguish the people worshipping God from all other people
 
 
*
1. first, this is why God commanded circumcision for the children of Israel
 
 
*
2. second, who were to dwell among the other nations after first living alone and uncircumcised in the desert
 
 
>
3. third, the other purpose of circumcision and all the ceremonies is based on a relation to Christ, to whom they are compared as the figure to the reality and as the members to the body: these are only a shadow of what is to come, but the body belongs to Christ (Col 2:17)
 
348
>
1. first, accordingly, by bodily circumcision is signified the spiritual circumcision to be accomplished by Christ
 
 
*
1. first, in the soul, inasmuch as it is through him that concupiscence and the effects of sin are removed by Christ
 
 
*
2. second, in him, namely, Christ, also you were circumcised with a circumcision not made with hands, by putting off the body of flesh in the circumcision of Christ (Col 2:11)
 
 
>
2. second, in regard to the body, namely, when in the resurrection all possibility of suffering and death is removed from the bodies of the elect
 
 
*
1. first, hence, circumcision took place on the eighth day, because it signified the eighth era
 
 
*
2. second, for the seventh is the era of those who are at rest in Christ, while the other six are the eras during which the world runs its course
 
 
*
again, circumcision was done with knives of stone (Josh 5:2) to signify that spiritual circumcision was to be effected by the rock, who is Christ, as is said (1 Cor 10:4); however, it was not the general practice to use a knife made of stone
 
 
>
2. second, in regard to the second question, namely, what power circumcision had, it should be noted that, as the Gloss says here—the quotation is taken from Bede—during the law, circumcision offered the same curative help against the wound of original sin as baptism is wont to give in the era of revealed grace
 
349
*
1. first, this shows that the power of circumcision extended to the removal of original sin
 
 
>
2. second, however, some say that grace was not conferred in circumcision; for without justice God’s grace cannot be present
 
 
*
1. first, but the Apostle says in Galatians: if justification were through the law, then Christ died to no purpose (Gal 2:21)
 
 
>
2. second, and we can argue in the same way: if justifying grace were through circumcision, Christ died to no purpose
 
 
*
1. first, but this cannot be, for sin is never forgiven without grace: justified by his grace we have peace with God (Titus 3:7)
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, others say that grace was conferred in circumcision to produce privative effects, namely, to remove guilt, but not positive effects, namely, the work of justice.
 
 
>
3. third, but this does not seem fitting either, for the positive effects of any form precede in the order of nature the privative effects
 
 
*
1. first, for example, light does not expel darkness except by illuminating
 
 
*
2. second, imilarly, grace expels guilt by producing justice. But if the prior is removed, the subsequent is removed.
 
 
>
3. third, herefore, it is better to say that ex opere operato circumcision did not have effective power either to remove guilt or to produce justice
 
 
*
1. first, it was merely a sign of justice, as the Apostle says here
 
 
*
2. second, but through faith in Christ, of which circumcision was a sign, it removed original sin and conferred the help of grace to act righteously
 
 
>
3. third, in regard to the third question, it is clear from what has been said, why circumcision had to be changed
 
350
*
1. first, for it was a sign of something to come
 
 
*
2. second, but the same sign does not suit the present, past, and future
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, baptism, as the sign of present grace, produces a more copious and more beneficial effect of grace, because the closer the agent is in time and place, the more effectively it works
 
 
V
>
2. second, by reason of God’s promise, at for not through the law
4:13
351
Chapter 4
13 For not through the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world: but through the justice of faith.
14 For if they who are of the law be heirs, faith is made void: the promise is made of no effect.
15 For the law worketh wrath. For where there is no law, neither is there transgression.
16 Therefore is it of faith, that according to grace the promise might be firm to all the seed: not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all,
17 (As it is written: I have made thee a father of many nations), before God, whom he believed: who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things that are not, as those that are.
V
>
1. first, he states his proposition
 
352
Chapter 4
13 For not through the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world: but through the justice of faith.
>
1. first, therefore, the Apostle accepts on the authority of Genesis the promise made to Abraham and his seed that he should be heir of the world, i.e., that all the nations of the world would be blessed in him: by you all the families of the earth shall be blessed (Gen 12:3)
 
 
*
1. first, he says, and to his seed, because even though this promise was not to be fulfilled in him, it was to be fulfilled in his descendants: by your seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed (Gen 22:18)
 
 
*
2. second, but this seed is principally understood as Christ: now the promises were made to Abraham and to his seed. It does not say, ‘and to seeds,’ referring to many, but referring to one (Gal 3:16)
 
 
*
3.third, because in the one in whom it is to be fulfilled it is shown that he would be heir of the world: ask of me and I will make the nations your heritage (Ps 2:8)
 
 
>
2. second, it is fulfilled in those who through Christ’s grace are spiritually the seed of Abraham
 
 
*
1. first, the children of the promise are accounted for the seed (Rom 9:8)
 
 
*
all are yours and you are Christ’s (1 Cor 3:22)through Christ they inherit the world, inasmuch as all things are for the glory of the elect
 
 
*
3. third, all are yours and you are Christ’s (1 Cor 3:22)
 
 
>
3. third, in regard to this promise he denies one thing and asserts another
 
353
>
1. first, he denies that such a promise came through the law
 
 
*
1. first, this is not said on account of the promise itself, because at the time of the promise the law had not been given
 
 
*
2. second, but in reference to the fulfillment of the promise, so that the sense is that such a promise was not made to Abraham as something to be fulfilled through the law, because, as it is said: the law made nothing perfect (Heb 7:19)
 
 
*
2. second, what he asserts is that such a promise was to be fulfilled through the justice of faith, because the saints through faith conquered kingdoms (Heb 11:33)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he proves it, at for if they who are of the law
4:14
354
Chapter 4
14 For if they who are of the law be heirs, faith is made void: the promise is made of no effect.
15 For the law worketh wrath. For where there is no law, neither is there transgression.
16 Therefore is it of faith, that according to grace the promise might be firm to all the seed: not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all,
17 (As it is written: I have made thee a father of many nations), before God, whom he believed: who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things that are not, as those that are.
V
>
1. first, in regard to the denial that the promise is to be fulfilled through the law
 
 
Chapter 4
14 For if they who are of the law be heirs, faith is made void: the promise is made of no effect.
15 For the law worketh wrath. For where there is no law, neither is there transgression.
>
1. first, he presents this argument
 
 
*
1. first, if the promise made to Abraham were to be fulfilled through the law, Abraham’s faith believing the promise would be null, because the promise made to him would be abolished
 
 
*
2. second, but this is not fitting, therefore, the first
 
 
V
>
2. second, in regard to this, he does two things
 
 
Chapter 4
14 For if they who are of the law be heirs, faith is made void: the promise is made of no effect.
15 For the law worketh wrath. For where there is no law, neither is there transgression.
V
*
1. first, he presents a conditional statement
 
355
Chapter 4
14 For if they who are of the law be heirs, faith is made void: the promise is made of no effect.
V
>
2. second, he proves it, at for the law
4:15
356
Chapter 4
15 For the law worketh wrath. For where there is no law, neither is there transgression.
V
*
1. first, he proposes the effect or result of the law
 
357
Chapter 4
15a For the law worketh wrath.
V
*
2. second, he proves it, at for where there is no law
 
358
Chapter 4
15b For where there is no law, neither is there transgression.
*
3. third, the destruction of the consequent is manifest
 
 
V
>
2. second, in regard to the assertion that it is to be fulfilled through the justice of faith, at therefore it is of faith (Rom 4:16)
4:16
359
Chapter 4
16 Therefore is it of faith, that according to grace the promise might be firm to all the seed: not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all,
17 (As it is written: I have made thee a father of many nations), before God, whom he believed: who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things that are not, as those that are.
V
*
1. first, he shows through what such a promise is to be fulfilled
 
360
Chapter 4
16a Therefore is it of faith, that according to grace the promise might be firm
V
>
2. second, in whom it is to be fulfilled, at to all the seed
 
361
Chapter 4
16b to all the seed: not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all,
17a (As it is written: I have made thee a father of many nations), before God, whom he believed:
V
>
1. first, he proposes what he intends and says that this promise, which is to be thus fulfilled through faith, is guaranteed by grace to all the seed
 
 
Chapter 4
16b1 to all the seed:
*
1. first, i.e., to every man who would be in any way descended from Abraham
 
 
*
2. second, their prosperity will remain with their descendants, and their inheritance to their children’s children (Sir 44:11)
 
 
V
>
2. second, at not to that only, he explains what he meant by all the seed
 
362
Chapter 4
16b2 not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham,
>
1. first, for there is a bodily descendant: we are the descendants of Abraham (John 8:33), and there is a spiritual descendant: God is able from these stones, i.e., from the gentiles, to raise up children to Abraham (Matt 3:9)
 
 
*
1. first, only the bodily descendants of Abraham kept the law, but the spiritual descendants also imitate his faith
 
 
*
2. second, thus, if the promise were solely through the law, it would be fulfilled not in all the descendants but only in the bodily ones
 
 
*
2. second, but because it is fulfilled through faith, which is common to all, it is plain that it is fulfilled in all his descendants
 
 
V
>
3. third, at who is the father, he proves something he had presupposed, namely, that the descendants of Abraham are not only the children of the law but also the children of faith, and he proves this with a text from Scripture
 
363
Chapter 4
16b3 who is the father of us all,
17a (As it is written: I have made thee a father of many nations), before God, whom he believed:
V
>
1. first, he gives its sense, saying, who, namely, Abraham, is the father of us all, i.e., of all believers, Jew or gentile
 
 
Chapter 4
16b3 who is the father of us all,
*
1. first, that he might be the father of all them that believe (Rom 4:11)
 
 
*
2. second, look to Abraham, your father (Isa 51:2)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he cites the text, saying, as it is written: I have made you a father of many nations (Gen 17:4)
4:17a
 
Chapter 4
17a1 (As it is written: I have made thee a father of many nations),
*
1. first, another version has, I have appointed you, but it does not change the sense
 
 
*
2. second, Abraham was the great father of a multitude of nations (Sir 44:19)
 
 
V
>
3. third, at before God, he explains what he had said
 
 
Chapter 4
17a2 before God, whom he believed:
>
1. first, for I have made you seems to imply that something destined to be fulfilled in the distant future had already come to pass
 
 
*
1. first, however, things that are future in themselves are present in God’s providence
 
 
*
2. second, before the universe was created, it was known to him; so it was also after it was finished (Sir 23:20)
 
 
*
2. second, accordingly, the Apostle says that the statement, I have made you, should be understood before God, i.e., in his presence, whom he believed
 
 
*
3. Third, for Abraham had believed God promising things to come as if he saw them present, because, as is stated in Hebrews: faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the conviction of things not seen (Heb 11:1)
 
 
V
*
3. third, by whom it is to be fulfilled, at who quickens the dead
4:17b
364
Chapter 4
17b who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things that are not, as those that are.
V
>
2. second, he commends his faith, at who against hope
4:18
367
Chapter 4
18 Who against hope believed in hope; that he might be made the father of many nations, according to that which was said to him: So shall thy seed be.
19 And he was not weak in faith. Neither did he consider his own body, now dead (whereas he was almost an hundred years old), nor the dead womb of Sara.
20 In the promise also of God he staggered not by distrust: but was strengthened in faith, giving glory to God:
21 Most fully knowing that whatsoever he has promised, he is able also to perform.
22 And therefore it was reputed to him unto justice.
23 Now it is not written only for him. that it was reputed to him unto justice,
24 But also for us, to whom it shall be reputed, if we believe in him that raised up Jesus Christ, our Lord, from the dead,
25 Who was delivered up for our sins and rose again for our justification.
V
>
1. first, he shows the greatness of his faith
 
 
Chapter 4
18 Who against hope believed in hope; that he might be made the father of many nations, according to that which was said to him: So shall thy seed be.
19 And he was not weak in faith. Neither did he consider his own body, now dead (whereas he was almost an hundred years old), nor the dead womb of Sara.
20 In the promise also of God he staggered not by distrust: but was strengthened in faith, giving glory to God:
21 Most fully knowing that whatsoever he has promised, he is able also to perform.
V
>
1. first, he shows the greatness of Abraham’s faith as far as the promise of multiplying his descendants is concerned
 
368
Chapter 4
18 Who against hope believed in hope; that he might be made the father of many nations, according to that which was said to him: So shall thy seed be.
19 And he was not weak in faith. Neither did he consider his own body, now dead (whereas he was almost an hundred years old), nor the dead womb of Sara.
V
>
1. first, he shows that his faith was great, and he does two things
 
 
Chapter 4
18 Who against hope believed in hope; that he might be made the father of many nations, according to that which was said to him: So shall thy seed be.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the greatness of Abraham’s faith
 
 
Chapter 4
18a Who against hope believed in hope; that he might be made the father of many nations,
*
1. first, saying, who, namely, Abraham, believed in this hope, that he might be made the father of many nations, but against another hope
 
 
>
2. second, here it should be noted that hope implies a certain expectation of a future good
 
 
*
1. first, the certainty being based sometimes on a human or natural cause as in 1 Corinthians: the plowman should plow in hope (1 Cor 9:10)
 
 
*
2. second, or on a divine cause as in the Psalm: in you, O Lord, have I hoped (Ps 30:2)
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, in regard to this good of becoming the father of many nations
 
 
*
1. first, Abraham had certainty on the part of God promising
 
 
*
2. second, but the contrary appeared on the part of natural or human causes
 
 
*
3. third, hence, he says, who against hope of natural and human causes believed in hope of the divine promise
 
 
V
>
2. second, this promise is set out when he says, according to that which was said to him, namely, in Genesis: so shall your seed be as the stars of heaven and as the sand on the seashore (Gen 22:17)
 
369
Chapter 4
18b according to that which was said to him: So shall thy seed be.
>
1. first, both of these are mentioned, because they suggest an uncountable multitude
 
 
*
1. first, for as to the stars it is stated in Deuteronomy: the Lord your God has multiplied you, and you are this day as the stars of heaven for multitude (Deut 1:10)
 
 
*
2. second, as to the grains of sand it is stated in 1 Kings: Judah and Israel were as many as the sand by the sea (1 Kgs 4:20)
 
 
>
2. second, yet a difference between the two can be noted
 
 
*
1. first, if the just, who were of Abraham’s seed, be compared to the stars: those who turn many to justice are like the stars forever and ever (Dan 12:3)
 
 
*
2. second, and sinners be compared to the grains of sand, because they are overcome by the waves of the world as of a sea: I placed the sand as the bound for the sea (Jer 5:22)
 
 
V
>
2. second, that it was solid, at and he was not weak in faith
4:19
370
Chapter 4
19 And he was not weak in faith. Neither did he consider his own body, now dead (whereas he was almost an hundred years old), nor the dead womb of Sara.
V
*
1. first, for as temperance is shown not to be weak, because it is not overcome by strong temptations, so faith is shown not to be weak but strong, because it is not overcome by great difficulties: resist him, firm in your faith (1 Pet 5:9)
4:19a
 
Chapter 4
19a And he was not weak in faith.
V
>
2. second, at neither did he consider, he mentions the difficulties from which it is shown that his faith was not weak
4:19b
371
Chapter 4
19b Neither did he consider his own body, now dead (whereas he was almost an hundred years old), nor the dead womb of Sara.
V
>
1. first, on the part of Abraham himself when he says, neither did he consider, namely, to question the promise, his own body, now dead
 
 
Chapter 4
19b1 Neither did he consider his own body, now dead (whereas he was almost an hundred years old),
>
1. first, namely, because the reproductive power in it was slack on account of old age; hence he says, whereas he was almost an hundred years old
 
 
*
1. first, for Abraham was a hundred years old when Isaac was born (Gen 21:15)
 
 
*
2. second, and it was the year before that a son had been promised him: the Lord said: I will surely return to you in the spring, and Sarah your wife shall have a son (Gen 18:10)
 
 
*
2. second, but it seems that his body was not dead as far as the reproductive power was concerned, because even after Sarah died he took another wife, Keturah, who bore him a number of sons, as is recorded in Genesis (Gen 25:1)
 
372
>
3. third, answers
 
 
>
1. first, some answer
 
 
*
1. first, that the reproductive power in him was dead as far as reproducing from an old woman was concerned
 
 
*
2. second, but not as far as reproducing from a young woman; for old men are wont to beget offspring from the young but not from old women, who are less fit for conception
 
 
*
2. second, however, it seems better to say that Abraham’s reproductive power was miraculously restored both in regard to Sarah and to all women
 
 
V
>
2. second, he mentions a difficulty on the part of the wife when he says, nor the dead womb of Sarah, i.e., he does not consider it so as to question the promise
 
373
Chapter 4
19b2 nor the dead womb of Sara.
*
1. first, he says, dead, on account of sterility as well as old age
 
 
*
2. second, for it had ceased to be with Sarah after the manner of women (Gen 18:11)
 
 
*
3. third, hence in Isaiah, where it is written: look to Abraham your father and to Sarah who bore you (Isa 51:2), the preceding passage says: look to the rock from which you were hewn and to the quarry from which you were dug out, in order to show the feebleness and frigidity of both
 
 
V
>
2. second, in regard to the promise to exalt his descendants, at in the promise also
4:20
374
Chapter 4
20 In the promise also of God he staggered not by distrust: but was strengthened in faith, giving glory to God:
21 Most fully knowing that whatsoever he has promised, he is able also to perform.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the firmness of faith
4:20a
375
Chapter 4
20a In the promise also of God he staggered not by distrust: but was strengthened in faith,
V
>
1. first, therefore, he says: in the promise also of God, the promise that his seed would be exalted or that it would be multiplied
 
 
Chapter 4
20a1 In the promise also of God
>
1. first, that it would be multiplied, which was repeated
 
 
*
1. first, look toward heaven and number the stars. . . . so shall your descendants be (Gen 15:5)
 
 
*
2. second, you shall be the father of a multitude of nations (Gen 17:4)
 
 
*
3. third, I will multiply your descendants as the stars of heaven (Gen 22:17)
 
 
>
2. second, or, in the promise of God can refer to the exaltation of his descendants
 
 
*
1. first, because when he had said: I will multiply your descendants
 
 
*
2. second, he added at once: and your descendants shall possess the gates of their enemies and by your descendants shall all the nations of the earth be blessed
 
 
V
>
2. second, concerning this promise of God
 
 
Chapter 4
20a2 he staggered not by distrust: but was strengthened in faith,
V
*
1. first, he staggered not by distrust, i.e., he did not doubt the truth of the divine promise: he who doubts is like a wave of the sea that is driven and tossed by the wind (Jas 1:6)
 
 
Chapter 4
20a2A he staggered not by distrust:
V
*
2. second, but was strengthened in faith, i.e., clung firmly to his belief: resist him, firm in your faith (1 Pet 5:9)
 
 
Chapter 4
20a2B but was strengthened in faith,
V
>
2. second, the cause of the firmness, at giving glory to God
 
376
Chapter 4
20b giving glory to God:
21 Most fully knowing that whatsoever he has promised, he is able also to perform.
V
*
1. first, then when he says, giving glory to God, he gives the reason why Abraham’s faith was firm, for he grew strong in his faith giving glory to God by considering his omnipotence: great is his power (Ps 147:5)
 
 
Chapter 4
20b giving glory to God:
V
*
2. second, hence he continues: most fully knowing that whatsoever he has promised, he is able also to perform: you have power to act whenever you choose (Wis 12:18)
4:21
 
Chapter 4
21 Most fully knowing that whatsoever he has promised, he is able also to perform.
>
3. third, from this it is clear that whoever is not firm in faith detracts from God’s glory
 
 
*
1. first, either in regard to his veracity
 
 
*
2. second, or his power
 
 
V
>
2. second, its efficacy or fruit, at and therefore it was reputed
4:22
377
Chapter 4
22 And therefore it was reputed to him unto justice.
23 Now it is not written only for him. that it was reputed to him unto justice,
24 But also for us, to whom it shall be reputed, if we believe in him that raised up Jesus Christ, our Lord, from the dead,
25 Who was delivered up for our sins and rose again for our justification.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the effect it had in him
 
 
Chapter 4
22 And therefore it was reputed to him unto justice.
V
*
1. first, saying, and therefore, namely, because Abraham believed this so firmly
4:22a
 
Chapter 4
22a And therefore
V
*
2. second, it was reputed to him unto justice: and it was reckoned to him as justice (1 Macc 2:52)
4:22b
 
Chapter 4
22b it was reputed to him unto justice.
V
>
2. second, he shows the effect which his faith had on others, and in regard to this he does three things
4:23
378
Chapter 4
23 Now it is not written only for him. that it was reputed to him unto justice,
24 But also for us, to whom it shall be reputed, if we believe in him that raised up Jesus Christ, our Lord, from the dead,
25 Who was delivered up for our sins and rose again for our justification.
V
>
1. first, he shows the likeness between the effect it had in him and in others
 
 
Chapter 4
23 Now it is not written only for him. that it was reputed to him unto justice,
24a But also for us, to whom it shall be reputed,
V
*
1. first, saying, now it is not written only for him, that it was reputed to him unto justice, so as to make us think that for Abraham alone faith was reckoned as justice
 
 
Chapter 4
23 Now it is not written only for him. that it was reputed to him unto justice,
V
*
2. second, but also for us, to whom it, namely, faith, shall be reputed as justice: what things soever were written were written for our learning (Rom 15:4)
4:24a
 
Chapter 4
24a But also for us, to whom it shall be reputed,
*
3. third, therefore, it was written for him that he might be an example to us, and for us that he might raise our hope for justice
 
 
V
>
2. second, at if we believe in him, he shows a likeness in faith
4:24b
379
Chapter 4
24b it shall be reputed, if we believe in him that raised up Jesus Christ, our Lord, from the dead,
V
>
1. first, for what was reckoned as justice was Abraham’s faith in believing that his body, as good as dead, and the barren womb of Sarah could be vivified for procreating children
 
 
Chapter 4
24b it shall be reputed, if we believe in him that raised up Jesus Christ, our Lord, from the dead,
V
*
1. first, it shall be reputed also to us
 
 
Chapter 4
24b1 it shall be reputed,
V
*
2. second, if we believe in him that raised up Jesus Christ, our Lord, from the dead and in God the Father, to whom he says in a psalm: but do you, O Lord, be gracious to me and raise me up (Ps 41:10)
 
 
Chapter 4
24b2 if we believe in him that raised up Jesus Christ, our Lord, from the dead,
*
3. third, and because the power of the Father and of the Son is the same, he also rose by his own power
 
 
*
2. second, that this faith justifies is shown below: if you confess with your mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in your heart that God has raised him up from the dead, you shall be saved (Rom 10:9)
 
 
V
>
3. third, at who was delivered up for our sins, he assigns the cause why faith in the resurrection of Christ justifies
4:25
380
Chapter 4
25 Who was delivered up for our sins and rose again for our justification.
>
1. first, saying, who, namely, Christ, was delivered up, namely to death
 
 
*
1. first, by God the Father: he that spared not even his own Son, but delivered him up for us all (Rom 8:32)
 
 
*
2. second, by himself: he gave himself up for us (Eph 5:25)
 
 
*
3. third, by Judas: he who delivered me to you has the greater sin (John 19:11)
 
 
*
4. fourth, and by the Jews: they will deliver him to the gentiles to be mocked (Matt 20:19)
 
 
*
2. second, and rose again for our justification, i.e., to justify us by rising: that, as Christ is risen from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also may walk in newness of life (Rom 6:4)
 
 
>
3. third, that he was put to death for our sins seems plain from the fact that by his death he merited the remission of our sins, but he did not merit by rising, because in the risen state he was not a pilgrim but one who had arrived
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, it must be said that Christ’s death was salutary for us not only by way of merit but also by way of effecting it
 
 
>
2. second, for since Christ’s human nature was somehow the instrument of his divinity, as Damascene says, all the acts and sufferings of his human nature were salutary for us, considering that they flowed from the power of his divinity
 
 
*
1. first, but because an effect has to some extent a similarity to its cause, the Apostle says that Christ’s death, by which mortal life was extinguished in him, is the cause of extinguishing our sins
 
 
*
2. second, but his resurrection, by which he returns to a new life of glory, he calls the cause of our justification, by which we return to the new life of justice
 
 
*
[3. third, in regard to the value of circumcision, at what shall we say then? (Though indicated in paragraph 169 that circumcision should be taken up at this point, it seems to be really taken up under chapter 3, as indicated in paragraph 248]
 
 
V
>
2. second, that it is efficacious or sufficient, at being justified therefore by faith
5:1
381
[Chapters 5-8]
V
>
1. first, he shows what good we obtain through grace
 
 
Chapter 5
1 Being justified therefore by faith, let us have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ:
2 By whom also we have access through faith into this grace wherein we stand: and glory in the hope of the glory of the sons of God.
3 And not only so: but we glory also in tribulation, knowing that tribulation worketh patience;
4 And patience trial; and trial hope;
5 And hope confoundeth not: because the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost who is given to us.
6 For why did Christ, when as yet we were weak, according to the time, die for the ungodly?
7 For scarce for a just man will one die: yet perhaps for a good man some one would dare to die.
8 But God commendeth his charity towards us: because when as yet we were sinners according to the time.
9 Christ died for us. Much more therefore, being now justified by his blood, shall we be saved from wrath through him.
10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son: much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life.
11 And not only so: but also we glory in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received reconciliation.
V
>
1. first, he indicates the manner of reaching or the way by which we come to grace
 
 
Chapter 5
1 Being justified therefore by faith, let us have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ:
2a By whom also we have access through faith into this grace wherein we stand:
V
>
1. first, he exhorts to the due use of grace
 
382
Chapter 5
1 Being justified therefore by faith, let us have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ:
*
1. first, therefore, he says: it has been stated that faith will be reputed as justice to all who believe in Christ’s resurrection, which is the cause of our justification
 
 
V
>
2. second, being justified therefore by faith, inasmuch as through faith in the resurrection we participate in its effect, let us have peace with God
 
 
Chapter 5
1a Being justified therefore by faith,
*
1. first, namely, by submitting ourselves and obeying him: agree with God and be at peace (Job 22:21)
 
 
*
2. second, who has hardened himself against him and been at peace? (Job 9:4)
 
 
V
*
3. third, and this through our Lord Jesus Christ, who has led us to that peace: he is our peace (Eph 2:14)
 
 
Chapter 5
1b let us have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ:
V
>
2. second, he shows us the entrance to grace, at by whom also we have access
5:2a
383
Chapter 5
2a By whom also we have access through faith into this grace wherein we stand:
V
>
1. first, hence he continues, by whom, namely, Christ, we have access as through a mediator
 
 
Chapter 5
2a1 By whom also we have access
*
1. first, one mediator between God and man, the man Christ Jesus (1 Tim 2:5)
 
 
*
2. second, through him we both have access in one Spirit to the Father (Eph 2:18)
 
 
V
>
2. second, access, I say, into this grace, i.e., to the state of grace: grace and truth came through Jesus Christ (John 1:17)
 
 
Chapter 5
2a2 […] into this grace wherein we stand:
*
1. first, wherein, i.e., through which grace
 
 
>
2. second, we have not only risen from sin but we stand firm and erect in the heavens through love
 
 
*
1. first, our feet have been standing within your gates, O Jerusalem (Ps 122:2)
 
 
*
2. second, we have risen and stand upright (Ps 20:8)
 
 
V
>
3. third, and this through faith, through which we obtain grace
 
 
Chapter 5
2a3 [through faith]
*
1. first, not because faith precedes grace, since it is rather through grace that there is faith
 
 
*
2. second, by grace you have been saved through faith (Eph 2:8)
 
 
*
3. third, i.e., because the first effect of grace in us is faith
 
 
V
>
2. second, 5:2b. the good things or blessings we obtain through grace, at and glory in the hope of the glory
5:2b
384
Chapter 5
2b and glory in the hope of the glory of the sons of God.
3 And not only so: but we glory also in tribulation, knowing that tribulation worketh patience;
4 And patience trial; and trial hope;
5 And hope confoundeth not: because the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost who is given to us.
6 For why did Christ, when as yet we were weak, according to the time, die for the ungodly?
7 For scarce for a just man will one die: yet perhaps for a good man some one would dare to die.
8 But God commendeth his charity towards us: because when as yet we were sinners according to the time.
9 Christ died for us. Much more therefore, being now justified by his blood, shall we be saved from wrath through him.
10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son: much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life.
11 And not only so: but also we glory in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received reconciliation.
V
>
1. first, he says that through grace we have the glory of hope
 
 
Chapter 5
2b and glory in the hope of the glory of the sons of God.
3 And not only so: but we glory also in tribulation, knowing that tribulation worketh patience;
4 And patience trial; and trial hope;
5 And hope confoundeth not: because the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost who is given to us.
6 For why did Christ, when as yet we were weak, according to the time, die for the ungodly?
7 For scarce for a just man will one die: yet perhaps for a good man some one would dare to die.
8 But God commendeth his charity towards us: because when as yet we were sinners according to the time.
9 Christ died for us. Much more therefore, being now justified by his blood, shall we be saved from wrath through him.
10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son: much more, being reconciled, shall w
V
>
1. first, he shows the greatness of the hope in which we glory
 
385
Chapter 5
2b and glory in the hope of the glory of the sons of God.
V
>
1. first, the greatness of hope is considered in terms of the greatness of things hoped for
 
 
Chapter 5
2b and glory in the hope of the glory of the sons of God.
V
>
1. first, he sets this out when he says, and glory in the hope of the glory of the sons of God, i.e., in the fact that we hope to obtain the glory of sons of God
 
 
Chapter 5
2b and glory in the hope of the glory of the sons of God.
*
1. first, for through Christ’s grace we have received the spirit of adoption of sons (Rom 8:15); behold how they have been numbered among the sons of God (Wis 5:5)
 
 
*
2. second, but to sons is due the father’s inheritance: if sons, heirs also (Rom 8:17); this inheritance is the glory which God has in himself: have you an arm like God, and can you thunder with a voice like his? (Job 40:9)
 
 
*
2. second, our hope for this has been given to us by Christ: we have been born anew to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead and to an inheritance which is incorruptible (1 Pet 1:3)
 
 
>
2. second, this glory, which will be completed in us in the future, is in the meantime begun in us through hope
 
 
*
1. first, for we are saved by hope (Rom 8:24)
 
 
*
2. second, all those who love your name will glory in you (Ps 5:11)
 
 
V
>
2. second, its vehemence, at and not only so
5:3
386
Chapter 5
3 And not only so: but we glory also in tribulation, knowing that tribulation worketh patience;
4 And patience trial; and trial hope;
V
*
1. first, then when he says, and not only so, he shows the vehemence of this hope
 
 
Chapter 5
3a And not only so:
*
2. second, for anyone who vehemently hopes for something endures difficult and bitter things for it, as a sick person who strongly desires health gladly drinks a bitter medicine to be healed by it
 
 
V
>
3. third, therefore, the sign of the vehement hope we have for Christ is that we glory not only in virtue of our hope of future glory but also in the evils we suffer for it
 
 
Chapter 5
3 And not only so: but we glory also in tribulation, knowing that tribulation worketh patience;
4 And patience trial; and trial hope;
V
*
1. first, hence he says, and not only so, i.e., we not only glory in the hope of glory
 
 
Chapter 5
3a And not only so:
V
>
2. second, but we glory also in tribulation, through which we arrive at glory
 
 
Chapter 5
3b but we glory also in tribulation,
*
1. first, through many tribulations we must enter the kingdom of God (Acts 14:22)
 
 
*
2. second, count it all joy when you meet various trials (Jas 1:2)
 
 
V
>
3. third, then he shows the cause when he says, knowing that, and here he mentions four things [?] in order
 
387
Chapter 5
3c knowing that tribulation worketh patience;
4 And patience trial; and trial hope;
V
*
1. first, is tribulation, about which he says, tribulation works patience, not in the sense that tribulation is the cause that begets it, but because suffering is the material and occasion for exercising the act of patience: be patient in tribulation (Rom 12:12)
 
 
Chapter 5
3c knowing that tribulation worketh patience;
V
>
2. second, he mentions the effect of patience when he says, and patience trial: for gold is tested in the fire and acceptable men in the furnace of humiliation (Sir 2:5)
5:4a
 
Chapter 5
4a And patience trial;
*
1. first, for it is plain that we accept the loss of some thing easily for the sake of another thing we love more
 
 
*
2. second, hence, if a person endures patiently the loss of bodily and temporal goods for the sake of obtaining eternal benefits, this is sufficient proof that such a person loves eternal blessings more than temporal
 
 
>
3. third, however, James seems to say the opposite: the trial of your faith produces patience (Jas 1:3)
 
 
*
1. first, the answer is that ‘trial’ can be understood in two ways
 
 
>
2. second, in one way, as it takes place in the one tested
 
 
*
1. first, then the trial is the very suffering through which a man is tested
 
 
*
2. second, hence, it is the same to say that tribulation produces patience and that tribulation tests patience
 
 
*
3. third, in another way, trial is taken for the fact of having been tested; this is the way it is taken here, because if a person endures sufferings patiently, he has been tested
 
 
V
>
3. third, he mentions the third, saying, and trial hope, namely trial brings about hope
5:4b
 
Chapter 5
4b and trial hope;
*
1. first, because after a person has been tested, hope can be had by himself and by others that he will be admitted to God’s inheritance
 
 
*
2. second, God tested them and found them worthy of himself (Wis 3:5)
 
 
*
4. fourth, therefore, from the first to the last it is clear that suffering paves the way to hope, hence, if a person rejoices strongly in hope, it follows that he will glory in his sufferings
 
 
V
>
3. third, its firmness, at and hope does not confound
5:5
390
Chapter 5
5 And hope confoundeth not: because the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost who is given to us.
6 For why did Christ, when as yet we were weak, according to the time, die for the ungodly?
7 For scarce for a just man will one die: yet perhaps for a good man some one would dare to die.
8 But God commendeth his charity towards us: because when as yet we were sinners according to the time.
9 Christ died for us. Much more therefore, being now justified by his blood, shall we be saved from wrath through him.
10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son: much more, being reconciled, shall w
V
>
1. first, he asserts it, at hope, namely, by which we hope for the glory of the sons of God, does not confound, i.e., does not fail, unless the man fails it
 
 
Chapter 5
5a And hope confoundeth not:
*
1. first, for a person is said to be confounded in his hope, when he falls away from the thing he hoped for
 
 
*
2. second, in you, O Lord, have I hoped; let me never be disappointed (Ps 31:1)
 
 
*
3. third, no one has hoped in the Lord and been disappointed (Sir 2:10)
 
 
V
>
2. second, at because the charity of God, he presents two arguments for the certainty of hope
 
391
Chapter 5
5b because the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost who is given to us.
6 For why did Christ, when as yet we were weak, according to the time, die for the ungodly?
7 For scarce for a just man will one die: yet perhaps for a good man some one would dare to die.
8 But God commendeth his charity towards us: because when as yet we were sinners according to the time.
9 Christ died for us. Much more therefore, being now justified by his blood, shall we be saved from wrath through him.
10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son: much more, being reconciled, shall w
V
>
1. first, one argument is based on a gift of the Holy Spirit
 
 
Chapter 5
5b because the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost who is given to us.
*
1. first, therefore, he says: we can be certain that hope does not confound, because the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts, by the Holy Spirit who is given to us
 
392
>
2. second, the love of God can be taken in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, in one way, for the love by which God loves us: he loved you with an everlasting love (Jer 31:3)
 
 
*
2. second, in another way for the love by which we love God: I am sure that neither death, nor life . . . shall be able to separate us from the love of God (Rom 8:38–39)
 
 
>
3. third, both these loves of God are poured into our hearts by the Holy Spirit who has been given to us
 
 
>
1. first, for the Holy Spirit, who is the love of the Father and of the Son, to be given to us is our being brought to participate in the love who is the Holy Spirit, and by this participation we are made lovers of God; the fact that we love him is a sign that he loves us
 
 
*
1. first, I love those who love me (Prov 8:17)
 
 
*
2. second, not that we first loved God but that he first loved us (1 John 4:10)
 
 
*
2. second, the love by which he loves us is said to be poured into our hearts, because it is clearly shown in our hearts by the gift of the Holy Spirit sealed in us: by this we know that he abides in us, by the Spirit he has given us (1 John 3:24)
 
 
*
3. third, but the love by which we love God is said to be poured into our hearts, because it reaches to the perfecting of all the moral habits and acts of the soul; for, as is stated in 1 Corinthians: love is patient and kind; love is not jealous or boastful (1 Cor 13:4)
 
 
>
3. third, both interpretations of these words lead to the conclusion that hope does not confound
 
393
*
1. first, for if they are taken to mean the love of God by which he loves us, it is clear that God does not deny himself to those whom he loves: he loved his people; all the holy ones were in his hand (Deut 33:3)
 
 
*
2. second, similarly, if they are taken as referring to the love by which we love God, it is clear that he has prepared eternal goods for those who love him: he who loves me will be loved by my Father and I will love him and manifest myself to him (John 14:21)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the other on the death of Christ, at for why did Christ
5:6
394
Chapter 5
6 For why did Christ, when as yet we were weak, according to the time, die for the ungodly?
7 For scarce for a just man will one die: yet perhaps for a good man some one would dare to die.
8 But God commendeth his charity towards us: because when as yet we were sinners according to the time.
9 Christ died for us. Much more therefore, being now justified by his blood, shall we be saved from wrath through him.
10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son: much more, being reconciled, shall w
V
*
1. first, he asks a question
 
395
Chapter 5
6 For why did Christ, when as yet we were weak, according to the time, die for the ungodly?
V
*
2. second, a difficulty arises in answering it, at for scarce for a just man
5:7
396
Chapter 5
7 For scarce for a just man will one die: yet perhaps for a good man some one would dare to die.
V
>
3. third, he answers the question, at but God commends his charity
5:8
398
Chapter 5
8 But God commendeth his charity towards us: because when as yet we were sinners according to the time.
9 Christ died for us. Much more therefore, being now justified by his blood, shall we be saved from wrath through him.
10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son: much more, being reconciled, shall w
V
>
1. first, he sets out his response
 
399
Chapter 5
8 But God commendeth his charity towards us: because when as yet we were sinners according to the time.
9a Christ died for us.
*
1. first, he says therefore first: it was asked why Christ died for the ungodly
 
 
V
>
2. second, and the response to this
 
 
Chapter 5
8 But God commendeth his charity towards us: because when as yet we were sinners according to the time.
9a Christ died for us.
V
*
1. first, is that, through this, God commends his charity towards us, i.e., through this he shows that he loves us to the greatest degree
 
 
Chapter 5
8a But God commendeth his charity towards us:
V
>
2. second, because if when as yet we were sinners . . . Christ died for us, and this according to the time, as was explained above
 
 
Chapter 5
8b because when as yet we were sinners according to the time.
9a Christ died for us.
V
>
1. first, the very death of Christ shows God’s love for us
5:9a
 
Chapter 5
9a Christ died for us.
*
1. first, because he gave his own son that he should die in making satisfaction for us
 
 
*
2. second, for God so loved the world that he gave his only Son (John 3:16)
 
 
V
*
2. second, and so as the love of God the Father for us is shown by the fact that he gives his own Spirit to us, as was said above, so also it is shown by the fact that he gave his Son, as is said here
 
 
Chapter 5
9a Christ died for us.
V
>
3. third, but by the fact that he says, commends, he indicates a certain immensity of the divine love
5:8
 
Chapter 5
8 But God commendeth his charity towards us: because when as yet we were sinners according to the time.
*
1. first, which is shown both by his own deed, because he gave his Son
 
 
V
*
2. second, and by our condition, because he was not moved to do this by our merits, since we were still sinners: God who is rich in mercy, on account of the exceedingly great love wherewith he has loved us, while we were still dead in sins, has raised us to life with Christ (Eph 2:4)
 
 
Chapter 5
8 But God commendeth his charity towards us: because when as yet we were sinners according to the time.
V
*
2. second, he argues from this to what he intends, at much more
5:9b
400
Chapter 5
9b Much more therefore, being now justified by his blood, shall we be saved from wrath through him.
V
*
3. third, he shows how this follows of necessity, at for if, when we were enemies
5:10
401
Chapter 5
10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son: much more, being reconciled, shall w
V
*
2. second, that through grace we have the glory of God, at and not only so
5:11
404
Chapter 5
11 And not only so: but also we glory in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received reconciliation.
V
>
2. second, from what evils we are freed by it, at wherefore as by one man
5:12
406
[Chapters 5-8]
V
>
1. first, he shows that through Christ’s grace we have been freed from the slavery of sin
 
 
[Chapters 5-6]
V
>
1. first, he shows that by Christ’s grace we are set free from original sin
 
 
Chapter 5
12 Wherefore as by one man sin entered into this world and by sin death: and so death passed upon all men, in whom all have sinned.
13 For until the law sin was in the world: but sin was not imputed, when the law was not.
14 But death reigned from Adam unto Moses, even over them also who have not sinned, after the similitude of the transgression of Adam, who is a figure of him who was to come.
15 But not as the offence, so also the gift. For if by the offence of one, many died: much more the grace of God and the gift, by the grace of one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.
16 And not as it was by one sin, so also is the gift. For judgment indeed was by one unto condemnation: but grace is of many offences unto justification.
17 For if by one man’s offence death reigned through one; much more they who receive abundance of grace and of the gift and of justice shall reign in life through one, Jesus Christ.
18 Therefore, as by the offence of one, unto all men to condemnation: so also by the justice of one, unto all men to justification of life.
19 For as by the disobedience of one man, many were made sinners: so also by the obedience of one, many shall be made just.
20 Now the law entered in that sin might abound. And where sin abounded, grace did more abound.
21 That as sin hath reigned to death: so also grace might reign by justice unto life everlasting, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
V
>
1. first, he deals with the history of sin
 
 
Chapter 5
12 Wherefore as by one man sin entered into this world and by sin death: and so death passed upon all men, in whom all have sinned.
13 For until the law sin was in the world: but sin was not imputed, when the law was not.
14 But death reigned from Adam unto Moses, even over them also who have not sinned, after the similitude of the transgression of Adam, who is a figure of him who was to come.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth the origin of sin
 
 
Chapter 5
12 Wherefore as by one man sin entered into this world and by sin death: and so death passed upon all men, in whom all have sinned.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth the origin of sin
 
 
Chapter 5
12a Wherefore as by one man sin entered into this world and by sin death:
V
*
1. first, he shows the origin of sin
 
407
Chapter 5
12a1 Wherefore as by one man sin entered into this world
V
*
2. second, the origin of death, at and by sin death
 
416
Chapter 5
12a2 and by sin death:
V
*
2. second, its universality, at and so death passed
 
417
Chapter 5
12b and so death passed upon all men, in whom all have sinned.
V
>
2. second, he manifests it, at for until the law
5:13
421
Chapter 5
13 For until the law sin was in the world: but sin was not imputed, when the law was not.
14 But death reigned from Adam unto Moses, even over them also who have not sinned, after the similitude of the transgression of Adam, who is a figure of him who was to come.
V
>
1. first, he explains his statement
 
 
Chapter 5
13 For until the law sin was in the world: but sin was not imputed, when the law was not.
14a But death reigned from Adam unto Moses, even over them also who have not sinned, after the similitude of the transgression of Adam,
V
>
1. first, he explains his statement as far as sin is concerned
 
 
Chapter 5
13 For until the law sin was in the world: but sin was not imputed, when the law was not.
V
*
1. first, he shows that sin existed under the law
5:13a
422
Chapter 5
13a For until the law sin was in the world:
V
*
2. second, what the law did in regard to sin, at but sin was not imputed
5:13b
423
Chapter 5
13b but sin was not imputed, when the law was not.
V
*
2. second, as far as death is concerned, at but death reigned
5:14a
424
Chapter 5
14 But death reigned from Adam unto Moses, even over them also who have not sinned, after the similitude of the transgression of Adam,
*
2. second, he clarifies the comparison that he had suggested when he said wherefore as by one man
 
427
V
*
3. third, he explains it, at who is a figure of him who was to come
5:14b
429
Chapter 5
14b who is a figure of him who was to come.
V
>
2. second, of grace destroying sin, and he treats of the history of grace, at but not as the offense
5:15
430
Chapter 5
15 But not as the offence, so also the gift. For if by the offence of one, many died: much more the grace of God and the gift, by the grace of one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.
16 And not as it was by one sin, so also is the gift. For judgment indeed was by one unto condemnation: but grace is of many offences unto justification.
17 For if by one man’s offence death reigned through one; much more they who receive abundance of grace and of the gift and of justice shall reign in life through one, Jesus Christ.
18 Therefore, as by the offence of one, unto all men to condemnation: so also by the justice of one, unto all men to justification of life.
19 For as by the disobedience of one man, many were made sinners: so also by the obedience of one, many shall be made just.
20 Now the law entered in that sin might abound. And where sin abounded, grace did more abound.
21 That as sin hath reigned to death: so also grace might reign by justice unto life everlasting, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
V
>
1. first, he shows how the grace of Christ removed sin, which entered the world through one man
 
 
Chapter 5
15 But not as the offence, so also the gift. For if by the offence of one, many died: much more the grace of God and the gift, by the grace of one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.
16 And not as it was by one sin, so also is the gift. For judgment indeed was by one unto condemnation: but grace is of many offences unto justification.
17 For if by one man’s offence death reigned through one; much more they who receive abundance of grace and of the gift and of justice shall reign in life through one, Jesus Christ.
18 Therefore, as by the offence of one, unto all men to condemnation: so also by the justice of one, unto all men to justification of life.
19 For as by the disobedience of one man, many were made sinners: so also by the obedience of one, many shall be made just.
V
>
1. first, he compares the causes, namely, Christ’s grace with Adam’s sin
 
 
Chapter 5
15 But not as the offence, so also the gift. For if by the offence of one, many died: much more the grace of God and the gift, by the grace of one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.
V
*
1. first, he gives the comparison
 
431
Chapter 5
15a But not as the offence, so also the gift.
V
*
2. second, he clarifies it, at for if by the offense of one
 
432
Chapter 5
15b For if by the offence of one, many died: much more the grace of God and the gift, by the grace of one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.
V
>
2. second, he compares their effects, at and not as it was by one sin
5:16
435
Chapter 5
16 And not as it was by one sin, so also is the gift. For judgment indeed was by one unto condemnation: but grace is of many offences unto justification.
17 For if by one man’s offence death reigned through one; much more they who receive abundance of grace and of the gift and of justice shall reign in life through one, Jesus Christ.
18 Therefore, as by the offence of one, unto all men to condemnation: so also by the justice of one, unto all men to justification of life.
19 For as by the disobedience of one man, many were made sinners: so also by the obedience of one, many shall be made just.
V
*
1. first, he states his proposition
5:16a
436
Chapter 5
16a And not as it was by one sin, so also is the gift.
V
*
2. second, he clarifies it, at for judgment indeed
5:16b
437
Chapter 5
16b For judgment indeed was by one unto condemnation: but grace is of many offences unto justification.
17 For if by one man’s offence death reigned through one; much more they who receive abundance of grace and of the gift and of justice shall reign in life through one, Jesus Christ.
18 Therefore, as by the offence of one, unto all men to condemnation: so also by the justice of one, unto all men to justification of life.
19 For as by the disobedience of one man, many were made sinners: so also by the obedience of one, many shall be made just.
V
>
3. third, he proves it, that Christ’s grace passes from many sins to justice, at for if by one man’s offense
5:17
438
Chapter 5
17 For if by one man’s offence death reigned through one; much more they who receive abundance of grace and of the gift and of justice shall reign in life through one, Jesus Christ.
18 Therefore, as by the offence of one, unto all men to condemnation: so also by the justice of one, unto all men to justification of life.
19 For as by the disobedience of one man, many were made sinners: so also by the obedience of one, many shall be made just.
V
>
1. first, he proves this from something later
 
439
Chapter 5
17 For if by one man’s offence death reigned through one; much more they who receive abundance of grace and of the gift and of justice shall reign in life through one, Jesus Christ.
18 Therefore, as by the offence of one, unto all men to condemnation: so also by the justice of one, unto all men to justification of life.
V
*
1. first, he lays down the premises
 
 
Chapter 5
17 For if by one man’s offence death reigned through one; much more they who receive abundance of grace and of the gift and of justice shall reign in life through one, Jesus Christ.
V
*
2. second, he draws the conclusion, at therefore, as by the offense
5:18
442
Chapter 5
18 Therefore, as by the offence of one, unto all men to condemnation: so also by the justice of one, unto all men to justification of life.
V
*
2. second, from something earlier, at for as by the disobedience
5:19
445
Chapter 5
19 For as by the disobedience of one man, many were made sinners: so also by the obedience of one, many shall be made just.
V
>
2. second, how it removed sin, which superabounded with the coming of the law, at now the law entered in
5:20
448
Chapter 5
20 Now the law entered in that sin might abound. And where sin abounded, grace did more abound.
21 That as sin hath reigned to death: so also grace might reign by justice unto life everlasting, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the increase of sin through the law
 
449
Chapter 5
20a Now the law entered in that sin might abound.
V
>
2. second, the absolution of sin through Christ’s grace, and he shows how increase of sin was taken away, at and where sin abounded
 
464
Chapter 5
20b And where sin abounded, grace did more abound.
21 That as sin hath reigned to death: so also grace might reign by justice unto life everlasting, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
V
*
1. first, he sets out that grace abounded
 
465
Chapter 5
20b And where sin abounded, grace did more abound.
V
*
2. second, the effect of abounding grace, at that as sin has reigned
5:21
467
Chapter 5
21 That as sin hath reigned to death: so also grace might reign by justice unto life everlasting, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
V
>
2. second, he shows that we should not continue in sin but should serve the Lord
6:1
 
Chapter 6
1 What shall we say, then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound?
2 God forbid! For we that are dead to sin, how shall we live any longer therein?
3 Know you not that all we who are baptized in Christ Jesus are baptized in his death?
4 For we are buried together with him by baptism into death: that, as Christ is risen from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also may walk in newness of life.
5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection.
6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin may be destroyed, to the end that we may serve sin no longer.
7 For he that is dead is justified from sin.
8 Now, if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall live also together with Christ.
9 Knowing that Christ, rising again from the dead, dieth now no more. Death shall no more have dominion over him.
10 For in that he died to sin, he died once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
11 So do you also reckon that you are dead to sin, but alive unto God, in Christ Jesus our Lord.
12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, so as to obey the lusts thereof.
13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of iniquity unto sin: but present yourselves to God, as those that are alive from the dead; and your members as instruments of justice unto God.
14 For sin shall not have dominion over you: for you are not under the law, but under grace.
15 What then? Shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid!
16 Know you not that to whom you yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants you are whom you obey, whether it be of sin unto death or of obedience unto justice.
17 But thanks be to God, that you were the servants of sin but have obeyed from the heart unto that form of doctrine into which you have been delivered.
18 Being then freed from sin, we have been made servants of justice.
19 I speak an human thing, because of the infirmity of your flesh. For as you have yielded your members to serve uncleanness and iniquity, unto iniquity: so now yield your members to serve justice, unto sanctification.
20 For when you were the servants of sin, you were free men to justice.
21 What fruit therefore had you then in those things of which you are now ashamed? For the end of them is death.
22 But now being made free from sin and become servants to God, you have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end life everlasting.
23 For the wages of sin is death. But the grace of God, life everlasting in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
>
1. first, he shows with a reason based on God's grace that we are shielded against future sins, at what shall we say then
 
468
Chapter 6
1 What shall we say, then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound?
2 God forbid! For we that are dead to sin, how shall we live any longer therein?
3 Know you not that all we who are baptized in Christ Jesus are baptized in his death?
4 For we are buried together with him by baptism into death: that, as Christ is risen from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also may walk in newness of life.
5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection.
6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin may be destroyed, to the end that we may serve sin no longer.
7 For he that is dead is justified from sin.
8 Now, if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall live also together with Christ.
9 Knowing that Christ, rising again from the dead, dieth now no more. Death shall no more have dominion over him.
10 For in that he died to sin, he died once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
11 So do you also reckon that you are dead to sin, but alive unto God, in Christ Jesus our Lord.
12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, so as to obey the lusts thereof.
13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of iniquity unto sin: but present yourselves to God, as those that are alive from the dead; and your members as instruments of justice unto God.
14 For sin shall not have dominion over you: for you are not under the law, but under grace.
15 What then? Shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid!
16 Know you not that to whom you yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants you are whom you obey, whether it be of sin unto death or of obedience unto justice.
17 But thanks be to God, that you were the servants of sin but have obeyed from the heart unto that form of doctrine into which you have been delivered.
18 Being then freed from sin, we have been made servants of justice.
V
>
1. first, he raises a question suggested by the foregoing
 
469
Chapter 6
1 What shall we say, then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound?
*
1. first, above he had said that where sin abounded, grace did more abound (Rom 5:20); this could be misinterpreted by supposing that an increase of sin causes grace to abound all the more
 
 
*
2. second, that is why he asks: what shall we say, then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound?
 
 
>
3. third, one would have to say, yes, if increase of sin were the cause and not merely the occasion of grace abounding
 
 
*
1. first, hence he had stated above: as we are slandered and as some affirm that we say, let us do evil that there may come good (Rom 3:8)
 
 
*
2. second, why does the way of the wicked prosper? Why do all who are treacherous thrive? (Jer 12:1)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he answers it, at God forbid! For we that are dead
6:2
470
Chapter 6
2 God forbid! For we that are dead to sin, how shall we live any longer therein?
3 Know you not that all we who are baptized in Christ Jesus are baptized in his death?
4 For we are buried together with him by baptism into death: that, as Christ is risen from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also may walk in newness of life.
5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection.
6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin may be destroyed, to the end that we may serve sin no longer.
7 For he that is dead is justified from sin.
8 Now, if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall live also together with Christ.
9 Knowing that Christ, rising again from the dead, dieth now no more. Death shall no more have dominion over him.
10 For in that he died to sin, he died once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
11 So do you also reckon that you are dead to sin, but alive unto God, in Christ Jesus our Lord.
12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, so as to obey the lusts thereof.
13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of iniquity unto sin: but present yourselves to God, as those that are alive from the dead; and your members as instruments of justice unto God.
14 For sin shall not have dominion over you: for you are not under the law, but under grace.
15 What then? Shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid!
16 Know you not that to whom you yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants you are whom you obey, whether it be of sin unto death or of obedience unto justice.
17 But thanks be to God, that you were the servants of sin but have obeyed from the heart unto that form of doctrine into which you have been delivered.
18 Being then freed from sin, we have been made servants of justice.
V
>
1. first, he states why we should not continue in sin
 
 
Chapter 6
2 God forbid! For we that are dead to sin, how shall we live any longer therein?
3 Know you not that all we who are baptized in Christ Jesus are baptized in his death?
4 For we are buried together with him by baptism into death: that, as Christ is risen from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also may walk in newness of life.
5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection.
6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin may be destroyed, to the end that we may serve sin no longer.
7 For he that is dead is justified from sin.
8 Now, if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall live also together with Christ.
9 Knowing that Christ, rising again from the dead, dieth now no more. Death shall no more have dominion over him.
10 For in that he died to sin, he died once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
11 So do you also reckon that you are dead to sin, but alive unto God, in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
>
1. first, he shows why we should not continue in sin
 
 
Chapter 6
2 God forbid! For we that are dead to sin, how shall we live any longer therein?
3 Know you not that all we who are baptized in Christ Jesus are baptized in his death?
4 For we are buried together with him by baptism into death: that, as Christ is risen from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also may walk in newness of life.
5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection.
V
>
1. first, he presents an argument
 
 
Chapter 6
2a God forbid!
*
1. first, if we are dead to sin, we ought not live in sin
 
 
*
2. second, but we are dead to sin
 
 
*
3. third, therefore we ought not live in sin.
 
 
V
>
2. second, in regard to this he does four things:
6:2b
 
Chapter 6
2b For we that are dead to sin, how shall we live any longer therein?
3 Know you not that all we who are baptized in Christ Jesus are baptized in his death?
4 For we are buried together with him by baptism into death: that, as Christ is risen from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also may walk in newness of life.
5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection.
V
>
1. first, he states the conditional proposition (if we are dead to sin)
 
 
Chapter 6
2 God forbid! For we that are dead to sin, how shall we live any longer therein?
*
1. first, therefore, he says, God forbid that we to continue in sin that grace may abound, because God has not given anyone permission to sin (Sir 15:20)
 
 
>
2. second, and the reasoning is this
 
 
*
2. second, for we that are dead to sin, inasmuch as sin has been put to death in us, how shall we live any longer therein?
 
 
>
2. second, for it is not the natural order of things to return from death to life
 
 
*
1. first, they are dead, they will not live (Isa 25:14)
 
 
*
2. second, I had bathed my feet, how could I soil them? (Song 5:3)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he proves the antecedent, namely, that the faithful are dead to sin, at know you not
6:3
472
Chapter 6
3 Know you not that all we who are baptized in Christ Jesus are baptized in his death?
4a For we are buried together with him by baptism into death:
V
>
1. first, he presents the fact he uses to prove his point
 
473
Chapter 6
3 Know you not that all we who are baptized in Christ Jesus are baptized in his death?
V
*
1. first, he says, know you not, as if to say: what I am about to propose to you is so obvious that you cannot fail to see it
 
 
Chapter 6
3a Know you not
V
>
2. second, he says, namely, that all we who are baptized in Christ Jesus, which can be interpreted in three ways
 
 
Chapter 6
3b that all we who are baptized in Christ Jesus
*
1. first, as indicating that baptism was instituted by Jesus Christ
 
 
*
2. second, as indicating that it is conferred in the name of Chist
 
 
*
3. third, as indicating baptism into some likeness of Christ Jesus
 
 
V
>
3. third, he says, are baptized in his death
 
 
Chapter 6
3c are baptized in his death?
*
1. first, meaning, into a likeness of his death as re-presenting in ourselves the very death of Christ
 
 
*
2. second, in his death meaning, by virtue of his death
 
 
V
>
2. second, he proves it, that we are all baptized in conformity with the death of Christ, at for we are buried together
6:4
474
Chapter 6
4a For we are buried together with him by baptism into death:
>
1. first, by baptism, men are buried with Christ, i.e., conformed to his burial; for just as a buried man is put under the earth, so one being baptized is submerged under water
 
 
*
1. first, hence the three immersions in baptism not only indicate the belief in the Trinity but also to represent the three days of Christ's burial
 
 
>
2. second, and just as the three days of burial were one burial, so the triple immersion constitutes one baptism
 
 
*
1. first, that is also why solemn baptism is celebrated in the Church on Holy Saturday, when the burial of Christ is commemorated
 
 
*
2. second, and why it is celebrated in the Church on the vigil of Pentecost in honor of the Holy Spirit, from whom the water of baptism derives its power to cleanse
 
 
>
2. second, though, the sequences of death and burial in the natural and the supernatural orders must be noted
 
475
*
1. first, that in the body one dies before he is buried
 
 
*
2. second, but in the spiritual order the burial of baptism causes the death of sin, because the sacrament of the New Law bring about what they signify
 
 
>
3. third, hence since the burial which occurs through baptism is a sign of the death of sin, it produces such a death in the baptized
 
 
*
1. first, and this is what he says, that we are buried … into death
 
 
*
2. second, so that in receiving in ourselves the sign of Christ's burial, we might obtain death to sin
 
 
V
>
3. third, he concludes the consequent, at that as Christ is risen (therefore we ought not to live in sin)
 
476
Chapter 6
4b that, as Christ is risen from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also may walk in newness of life.
*
1. first, he infers the consequent, namely, that we should not live in sin
 
 
*
2. second, to this end, he adduces a likeness to the resurrection of Christ, saying, that as Christ is risen from the dead
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, he tells us that we should advance in the spiritual life through good works, saying, so we also may walk in newness of life
 
 
*
1. first, for the life of sin carries with it the weakness of old age, because it leads to dissolution
 
 
*
2. second, but whatever leads to restoration, i.e., to being without sin, is called newness of life
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, he proves that the consequent necessarily follows, at for if we have been planted (but we are dead to sin)
6:5
477
Chapter 6
5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection.
*
1. first, he points out that after Christ died, he arose; hence it is fitting that those who are conformed to Christ's death in baptism should be conformed also to his resurrection by leading a blameless life
 
 
*
2. second, after using our likeness to the death of Christ to prove that we are dead to sin, the apostle uses our likeness to the resurrection of Christ to show that we should not live in sin; which he introduces above as a consequence
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows that we have the power not to continue in sin, at knowing this
6:6
479
V
>
1. first, he indicates the benefit we have received
 
 
Chapter 6
6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin may be destroyed, to the end that we may serve sin no longer.
V
*
1. first, he sets out the benefit we obtain
 
479
Chapter 6
6a Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him,
V
>
2. second, he sets out the two-fold effect of this benefit, at that the body of sin
 
480
Chapter 6
6b that the body of sin may be destroyed, to the end that we may serve sin no longer.
*
1. first, the first of which is the removal of previous sins
 
 
*
2. second, the second of which is that it makes us beware of future sins
 
 
V
>
2. second, he clarifies what he had said and indicates the effect of this benefit, at for he that is dead
6:7
482
Chapter 6
7 For he that is dead is justified from sin.
8 Now, if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall live also together with Christ.
9 Knowing that Christ, rising again from the dead, dieth now no more. Death shall no more have dominion over him.
10 For in that he died to sin, he died once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
11 So do you also reckon that you are dead to sin, but alive unto God, in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
>
1. first, in regard to the first effect, that the assemblage of sins is destroyed when a man has his sins remitted
 
483
Chapter 6
7 For he that is dead is justified from sin.
V
>
1. first, it should be noted that the assemblage of sins is destroyed when a man has his sins remitted
 
 
Chapter 6
7 For he that is dead is justified from sin.
V
*
1. first, so he clarifies how the body of sin is destroyed when he says, he that is dead to sin through baptism, in which we die together with Christ
 
 
Chapter 6
7a For he that is dead
V
*
2. second, is justified from sin, i.e., transferred to the state of justice: and such were some of you
 
 
Chapter 6
7b is justified from sin.
*
3. third, but you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified (1 Cor 6:11)
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, because man dies to sin through the cross of Christ, he is freed from sin in such a way that the body of sin is destroyed
 
 
V
>
2. second, in regard to the second effect, by showing how it conforms one to the life of Christ, at now, if we be dead
6:8
484
Chapter 6
8 Now, if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall live also together with Christ.
9 Knowing that Christ, rising again from the dead, dieth now no more. Death shall no more have dominion over him.
10 For in that he died to sin, he died once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
11 So do you also reckon that you are dead to sin, but alive unto God, in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
*
1. first, he shows the believer's conformity to the risen Christ
 
486
Chapter 6
8 Now, if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall live also together with Christ.
V
>
2. second, he gives a condition of this life, the life of the risen Christ, at knowing that Christ
6:9
487
Chapter 6
9 Knowing that Christ, rising again from the dead, dieth now no more. Death shall no more have dominion over him.
10 For in that he died to sin, he died once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
V
*
1. first, he states it
 
488
Chapter 6
9 Knowing that Christ, rising again from the dead, dieth now no more. Death shall no more have dominion over him.
V
>
2. second, he proves it, and in two ways, at for in that he died
6:10
489
Chapter 6
10 For in that he died to sin, he died once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
V
>
1. first, he proves it with a reason based on the death he underwent
 
 
Chapter 6
10a For in that he died to sin, he died once:
*
1. first, this must not be taken to mean that he died to sin he committed or contracted, because sin had no place whatever in him: who did no sin (1 Pet 2:22)
 
 
>
2. second, but he is said to have died to sin in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, in one way, because he died to take away sin: for our sake he made him who knew no sin to be sin (2 Cor 5:21), i.e., a victim for sin
 
 
*
2. second, in another way, because he died to the likeness of sinful flesh, i.e., to a suffering and mortal body: God sent his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh (Rom 8:3)
 
 
>
3. third, in both ways it can be concluded that Christ died once, from the fact that he died to sin
 
 
>
1. first, in regard to the first it is clear that he wiped out all sins through one death
 
 
*
1. first, by a single offering he has perfected for all time those who are sanctified (Heb 10:14)
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, he does not need to die again for sin: for Christ also died for sins once for all (1 Pet 3:18)
 
 
>
2. second, in regard to the second the same can be concluded
 
 
*
1. first, for if Christ endured death in order that the likeness of death disappear from him, his death ought to have been like that of others, who wear the flesh of sin and die but once
 
 
*
2. second, hence, it is said: just as it is appointed for men to die once, so Christ also was offered once to bear the sins of many (Heb 9:27)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows the same thing by considering the condition of life he obtained by rising
 
490
Chapter 6
10b but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
*
1. first, hence he says: but in that he lives, he lives unto God, i.e., conformed to God; for it is said: he was crucified in weakness, but lives by the power of God (2 Cor 13:4)
 
 
>
2. second, now the effect is conformed to the cause
 
 
*
1. first, hence, the life which the rising Christ acquired is deiform
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, just as God’s life is everlasting and without decay: who alone has immortality (1 Tim 6:16), so Christ’s life is immortal
 
 
V
>
3. third, he draws the intended conclusion that we are conformed to the life of the risen Christ both in two ways
6:11
491
Chapter 6
11 So do you also reckon that you are dead to sin, but alive unto God, in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
>
1. first, with respect to its death to sin
 
 
Chapter 6
11a So do you also reckon that you are dead to sin,
*
1. first, i.e., to the mortal life which has the likeness of sin, never to return to it
 
 
*
2. second, so do you also reckon that you are dead to sin, i.e., as never to return to sin: let not the dead live (Isa 26:14)
 
 
V
>
2. second, and with respect to living conformed to God, at so do you also reckon that you are dead to sin
 
 
Chapter 6
11b but alive unto God, in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
*
1. first, in regard to the second he says: but alive unto God, i.e., to the honor and in the likeness of God, that we never die through sin: the life I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God (Gal 2:20)
 
 
Chapter 6
11b1 but alive unto God,
V
>
2. second, so he adds
 
 
Chapter 6
11b2 in Christ Jesus our Lord.
*
1. first, in Christ Jesus our Lord, i.e., through Jesus Christ, through whom we die to sin and live to God
 
 
*
2. second, or in Christ Jesus, i.e., as incorporated into Christ Jesus, that by his death we may die to sin and by his resurrection live to God
 
 
*
3. third, he made us alive together with Christ, by whose grace you have been saved through Christ (Eph 2:5)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he ends with a moral exhortation, at let not sin therefore reign
6:12
492
Chapter 6
12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, so as to obey the lusts thereof.
13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of iniquity unto sin: but present yourselves to God, as those that are alive from the dead; and your members as instruments of justice unto God.
14 For sin shall not have dominion over you: for you are not under the law, but under grace.
15 What then? Shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid!
16 Know you not that to whom you yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants you are whom you obey, whether it be of sin unto death or of obedience unto justice.
17 But thanks be to God, that you were the servants of sin but have obeyed from the heart unto that form of doctrine into which you have been delivered.
18 Being then freed from sin, we have been made servants of justice.
V
>
1. first, he proposes an admonition
 
493
Chapter 6
12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, so as to obey the lusts thereof.
13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of iniquity unto sin: but present yourselves to God, as those that are alive from the dead; and your members as instruments of justice unto God.
V
>
1. first, therefore, he says: we have said that our old self was crucified once, so that the body of sin may be destroyed
 
 
Chapter 6
12a Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body,
*
1. first, this means that the power of sin has been so weakened that it cannot rule us; let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body any longer
 
 
>
2. second, he does not say: let not sin be in your mortal body, because as long as our body is mortal, i.e., bound to the necessity of death, it is not possible for sin not to be in our body, i.e., the inclination to sin
 
 
*
1. first, but since we have been freed from the kingdom of sin by God, we must struggle in order that sin not recover its dominion now lost in our body
 
 
*
2. second, and this is what he says: let not sin reign in your mortal body
 
 
*
3. third, this is something about which one must be on his guard, as long as we wear the mortal body: the corruptible body is a load upon the soul (Wis 9:15)
 
 
V
>
2. second, then when he says, so as to obey, he clarifies this admonition
6:12b
494
Chapter 6
12b so as to obey the lusts thereof.
13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of iniquity unto sin: but present yourselves to God, as those that are alive from the dead; and your members as instruments of justice unto God.
V
>
1. first, in regard to this it should be noted that sin reigns in man in two ways
 
 
Chapter 6
12b so as to obey the lusts thereof.
13a Neither yield ye your members as instruments of iniquity unto sin:
V
>
1. first, in one way, through internal consent of the mind
 
 
Chapter 6
12b so as to obey the lusts thereof.
V
*
1. first, to remove this he says, so as to obey the lusts thereof
 
 
Chapter 6
12b so as to obey the lusts thereof.
*
2. second, for it is by obeying the passions of sin with our minds that sin reigns in us: go not after your lusts (Sir 18:30)
 
 
V
>
2. second, sin reigns in us through the performance of the act
 
 
Chapter 6
13a Neither yield ye your members as instruments of iniquity unto sin:
V
*
1. first, to exclude this, he adds, neither yield your members unto sin, i.e., to the inclination to sin, as instruments of iniquity, i.e., as instruments for committing sin
 
 
Chapter 6
13a Neither yield ye your members as instruments of iniquity unto sin:
*
2. second, for when man commits sin through his members, he yields to sin
 
 
*
3. third, in this way he seems to fight to restore sin’s dominion, which grows in us through the habit of sinning: they went down to hell with their weapons (Exod 32:27)
 
 
V
>
2. second, then when he says, but yield yourselves to God, he urges them to the opposite, namely, to yield themselves to God
6:13b
495
Chapter 6
13b but present yourselves to God, as those that are alive from the dead; and your members as instruments of justice unto God.
V
>
1. first, with regard to the internal faculties when he says, but yield yourselves to God by submitting your mind to God
 
 
Chapter 6
13b1 but present yourselves to God, as those that are alive from the dead;
*
1. first, and now, Israel, what does the Lord your God require of you but that you fear the Lord your God and walk in his ways (Deut 10:12)
 
 
V
*
2. second, and you ought to do this as those that are alive from the dead, i.e., as led from the death of sin to the life of grace
 
 
Chapter 6
13b but present yourselves to God, as those that are alive from the dead;
*
3. third, hence it is fitting, since he died for all, that those who live might no longer live for themselves but for him who for their sake died and was raised (2 Cor 3:15)
 
 
V
>
2. second, with respect to outward actions
 
 
Chapter 6
13b2 and your members as instruments of justice unto God.
V
*
1. first, hence he says, yield your members . . . unto God, i.e., to his service
 
 
Chapter 6
13b2i and your members […] unto God.
V
*
2. second, as instruments of justice with which to fight against God’s enemies
 
 
Chapter 6
13b2ii [as instruments of justice]
*
3. third, put on the whole armor of God, that you may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil (Eph 6:11)
 
 
V
*
2. second, he assigns a reason, at for sin shall not
6:14
496
Chapter 6
14 For sin shall not have dominion over you: for you are not under the law, but under grace.
V
>
3. third, he raises a question against what he had said and solves it, at what then? Shall we sin
6:15
499
Chapter 6
15 What then? Shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid!
16 Know you not that to whom you yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants you are whom you obey, whether it be of sin unto death or of obedience unto justice.
17 But thanks be to God, that you were the servants of sin but have obeyed from the heart unto that form of doctrine into which you have been delivered.
18 Being then freed from sin, we have been made servants of justice.
V
*
1. first, he raises the question
 
500
Chapter 6
15a What then? Shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace?
V
>
2. second, he answers it, at God forbid! Know you not
6:15b
501
Chapter 6
15b God forbid!
16 Know you not that to whom you yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants you are whom you obey, whether it be of sin unto death or of obedience unto justice.
V
*
1. first, in the same fashion he answers here, God forbid that we should sin, because we have been set free from the law; because if we were to sin, we would once more be reduced to the slavery of sin
 
 
Chapter 6
15b God forbid!
V
>
2. second, hence, he continues, know you not that to whom you yield yourselves of your own will as servants to obey voluntarily, his servants you are whom you obey
6:16
 
Chapter 6
16 Know you not that to whom you yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants you are whom you obey, whether it be of sin unto death or of obedience unto justice.
*
1. first, for obedience is a debt which slaves owe to their masters: slaves, be obedient to your earthly masters (Eph 6:5)
 
 
*
2. second, hence, when someone obeys another, he admits that he is his slave by obeying
 
 
>
3. third, but different masters are obeyed for different remunerations
 
 
>
1. first, for the one who obeys sin is led to death through the slavery of sin; and this is what he says
 
 
*
1. first, whether it be of sin, i.e., you are its slaves by obeying it
 
 
*
2. second, unto death, i.e., to the eternal damnation of the one who falls
 
 
*
3. third, concerning this death it is said: he who conquers shall not be hurt by the second death (Rev 2:11)
 
 
>
2. second, but the one who obeys God is made a slave of this obedience
 
 
*
1. first, because through the habit of obeying the mind is inclined more and more to obeying and as a result achieves holiness
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, he says: or of obedience, namely, of the divine precepts, unto justice: the doers of the law shall be justified (Rom 2:13)
 
 
*
3. third, sin and obedience are fittingly presented as opposites, because, as Ambrose says, sin is a transgression of the divine law and a disobedience against the heavenly commands.
 
 
V
>
3. third, he shows how unfitting it would be to misinterpret his statement by showing the folly of obeying sin and thereby returning to the slavery of sin, at but thanks be to God
6:17
502
Chapter 6
17 But thanks be to God, that you were the servants of sin but have obeyed from the heart unto that form of doctrine into which you have been delivered.
18 Being then freed from sin, we have been made servants of justice.
V
*
1. first, he shows this by considering the benefit we have received
 
503
Chapter 6
17 But thanks be to God, that you were the servants of sin but have obeyed from the heart unto that form of doctrine into which you have been delivered.
V
>
2. second, he shows this by considering the state into which we were led after freedom from sin, namely, that we are slaves to justice
 
 
Chapter 6
18 Being then freed from sin, we have been made servants of justice.
*
1. first, but, it is not lawful for a slave to subject himself to the dominion of an opposite master; hence, it is not lawful, if we have been made slaves of justice, to return to the slavery of sin
 
 
V
*
2. second, and by this being then freed from sin, so that it is not fitting to desert justice: you were bought with a price (1 Cor 7:23) and are not your own
6:18
 
Chapter 6
18 Being then freed from sin, we have been made servants of justice.
V
>
2. second, he shows the same thing with a reason based on a condition of the former life
6:19
504
Chapter 6
19 I speak an human thing, because of the infirmity of your flesh. For as you have yielded your members to serve uncleanness and iniquity, unto iniquity: so now yield your members to serve justice, unto sanctification.
20 For when you were the servants of sin, you were free men to justice.
21 What fruit therefore had you then in those things of which you are now ashamed? For the end of them is death.
22 But now being made free from sin and become servants to God, you have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end life everlasting.
23 For the wages of sin is death. But the grace of God, life everlasting in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
>
1. first, he describes the terms in which he will present his teaching
 
505
Chapter 6
19a I speak an human thing, because of the infirmity of your flesh.
*
1. first, he says: I have advised that you yield yourselves to God. I speak to you a human thing, i.e., as suited to human feebleness
 
 
*
2. second, he assigns the cause when he adds, because of the infirmity, for man is sometimes so presented in Scripture as to signify a weakness of the human condition
 
 
*
3. third, but this weakness comes not from the spirit but from the flesh, hence he adds, of your flesh
 
 
V
>
2. second, he presents the teaching, at for as you have yielded
6:19b
506
Chapter 6
19b For as you have yielded your members to serve uncleanness and iniquity, unto iniquity: so now yield your members to serve justice, unto sanctification.
V
*
1. first, this is the teaching that he had called human
 
 
Chapter 6
19b1 For as you have yielded your members to serve uncleanness and iniquity, unto iniquity:
V
>
2. second, he teaches that the body must be yielded to the slavery of justice in the same measure as we yielded it to the slavery of sin, and he articulates it in steps
 
 
Chapter 6
19b2 so now yield your members to serve justice, unto sanctification.
>
1. first, the members served by doing evil works
 
 
>
1. first, uncleanness and iniquity were first born in the heart
 
 
*
1. first, uncleanness refers to sins of the flesh
 
 
*
2. second, iniquity refers to spiritual sins, particularly those that harm one's neighbor
 
 
*
2. second, the sins having been born in the heart, the members serve unto iniquity, namely to the work of committing iniquity
 
 
>
2. second, but now that they have been set free from sin
 
 
*
1. first, he commands them to perform good works
 
 
*
2. second, these works are proposed to us in the divine law
 
 
*
3. third, the performance of these works are both the performance and the increase of holiness
 
 
*
3. third, he calls this teaching human because right reason demands that man serve justice more than he previously served sin
 
 
V
>
3. third, he gives the reason for the teaching, at for when you were the servants
6:20
507
Chapter 6
20 For when you were the servants of sin, you were free men to justice.
21 What fruit therefore had you then in those things of which you are now ashamed? For the end of them is death.
22 But now being made free from sin and become servants to God, you have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end life everlasting.
23 For the wages of sin is death. But the grace of God, life everlasting in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
>
1. first, he presents a reason for the teaching
 
 
Chapter 6
20 For when you were the servants of sin, you were free men to justice.
21 What fruit therefore had you then in those things of which you are now ashamed? For the end of them is death.
22 But now being made free from sin and become servants to God, you have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end life everlasting.
V
>
1. first, therefore, he describes the state of sin
 
 
Chapter 6
20 For when you were the servants of sin, you were free men to justice.
21 What fruit therefore had you then in those things of which you are now ashamed? For the end of them is death.
V
>
1. first, he describes the condition of the sinner
 
508
Chapter 6
20 For when you were the servants of sin, you were free men to justice.
>
1. first, it should be considered that man is by nature free because of his reason and will, which can not be forced but can be inclined by certain things
 
 
*
1. first, a man's will is always free of compulsion
 
 
*
2. second, though a man's will is not free of inclination
 
 
>
3. third, so the free judgment has different conditions
 
 
*
1. first, it is sometimes inclined to the good through the habit of grace or justice; and then it is in slavery to justice but free from sin
 
 
>
2. second, but sometimes the free judgment is inclined to evil through the habit of sin; and then it is in slavery to sin and free from justice
 
 
>
1. first, he describes slavery to sin
 
 
*
1. first, slavery to sin consists in being drawn to consent to sin against the judgment of reason (cf. John 8:34);
 
 
*
2. second, in regard to this he says, for when you were the servants of sin
6:20a
 
>
2. second, he describes freedom from justice
 
 
*
1. first, freedom from justice implies that a man rushes headlong into sin without the restraint of justice
 
 
>
2. second, in regard to this he says, you were free men to justice
6:20b
 
*
1. first, this happens especially in those who sin of set purpose
 
 
*
2. second, for those who sin out of weakness or passion are restrained by some bridle of justice, that they do not seem to be freed from justice altogether; (cf. Jer. 2:20, Job 11:12)
 
 
*
3. third, yet it should be noted that this state involves true slavery and only apparent freedom
 
509
V
>
2. second, he describes the effect of sin, at what fruit therefore
6:21a
510
Chapter 6
21a-b What fruit therefore had you then in those things of which you are now ashamed?
V
*
1. first, he excludes one effect, namely, a fruitful return, at what fruit therefore had you, namely, when you were committing those sins
6:21a
 
Chapter 6
21a What fruit therefore had you then in those things
V
*
2. second, he mentions the effect, which is confusion (cf. Jer. 31:19, Isa. 1:29)
6:21b
 
Chapter 6
21b of which you are now ashamed?
V
>
3. third, he describes its end, at for the end of them is death
6:21c
511
Chapter 6
21c For the end of them is death.
*
1. first, death of course is not the objective in the mind of the sinner, because he does not intend to incur death by sin
 
 
*
2. second, nevertheless, death is the end of those sins, because by their very nature they bring temporal death; for when the soul separates God from itself, it deserves to have its body separated from it
 
 
*
3. third, sins also bring eternal death, because when one wills to be separated from God for a time, he deserves to be separated from him forever; and this is eternal death
 
 
V
>
2. second, he describes the state of justice, at but now being made free
6:22
512
Chapter 6
22 But now being made free from sin and become servants to God, you have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end life everlasting.
V
>
1. first, he describes a condition of this state
 
513
Chapter 6
22a But now being made free from sin and become servants to God,
>
1. first, it should be noted that just as when one is by sin inclined to evil, he is free from justice, so when one is by the habit of justice and grace inclined to good, he is free from sin, so that he is not overcome by it to the point of consenting to it
 
 
*
1. first, then, he says, but now, in the state of justice
6:22a
 
*
2. second, he describes the state of justice, at being made free from sin (cf. John 8:36)
 
 
*
2. second, on the other hand just as in the state of sin one is a slave of sin which he obeys, so in the state of justice one is a slave of God and obeys him willingly (cf. Ps. 100:2), and this is what he adds, at and become servants to God (cf. Ps. 116)
 
 
>
3. third, but this is true freedom and the best form of slavery
 
 
*
1. first, because by justice man is inclined to what befits him
 
 
*
2. second, and by justice man is turned from what befits concupiscence, which is distinctly bestial
 
 
V
>
2. second, he describes the effect of this state
 
514
Chapter 6
22b you have your fruit unto sanctification,
*
1. first, you receive the result of being in justice
6:22b
 
*
2. second, that is, the fruit of sanctity by good works is your return, inasmuch as these please you in a spiritual and holy way (cf. Sir. 24:23, Gal. 5:22)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he describes the end of this state, at and the end life
6:22c
515
Chapter 6
22c and the end life everlasting.
*
1. first, eternal life is the goal of just men who do all their works for the sake of obtaining eternal life
 
 
*
2. second, eternal life is also the end of the works themselves that merit eternal life, since they are done out of obedience to God and in imitation of God
 
 
V
>
2. second, he proves something he had presupposed, and he clarifies what he had said about the ends of evil and of good, at for the wages of sin is death
6:23
 
Chapter 6
23 For the wages of sin is death. But the grace of God, life everlasting in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
>
1. first, in regard to evil he says: we have stated that the end of sins is death
 
516
Chapter 6
23a For the wages of sin is death.
*
1. first, wages or stipends were the salaries paid by soldiers, and these were paid in money
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, because by sinning one makes war by using his members as arms for sin, death is said to be the wages of sin, that is, the return paid to those who serve it
 
 
*
1. first, death is the return which pays those who are its slaves
 
 
*
2. second, death is not the end they seek but the end paid to them (Ps. 11:6)
 
 
V
>
2. second, in regard to the good, he says: but the grace of God, life everlasting
 
517
Chapter 6
23b But the grace of God, life everlasting in Christ Jesus our Lord.
>
1. first, man can have eternal life only through grace
 
 
*
1. first, since he had said that just men have eternal life
 
 
*
2. second, and it is certain that eternal life cannot be had except through grace
 
 
*
3. third, then the very fact that we do what is good and that our works are worthy of eternal life is the result of God's grace (cf. Ps. 84:11)
 
 
>
2. second, if our works are considered in themselves
 
 
*
1. first, and as coming from our free will, they do not merit eternal life condignly
 
 
*
2. second, but as coming from the grace of the Holy Spirit, they do merit condignly (cf. John 4:14)
 
 
*
3. third, and this eternal life is through Christ, or inasmuch as we exist in him through faith and love (cf. John 6:40)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows that through his grace we have been freed from the slavery of the law, at or know you not, brethren
7:1
 
Chapter 7
1 Know you not, brethren (for I speak to them that know the law) that the law hath dominion over a man as long as it liveth?
2 For the woman that hath an husband, whilst her husband liveth is bound to the law. But if her husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.
3 Therefore, whilst her husband liveth, she shall be called an adulteress, if she be with another man: but if her husband be dead, she is delivered from the law of her husband: so that she is not an adulteress, if she be with another man.
4 Therefore, my brethren, you also are become dead to the law, by the body of Christ: that you may belong to another, who is risen again from the dead that we may bring forth fruit to God.
5 For when we were in the flesh, the passions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members, to bring forth fruit unto death.
6 But now we are loosed from the law of death wherein we were detained; so that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.
7 What shall we say, then? Is the law sin? God forbid! But I do not know sin, but by the law. For I had not known concupiscence, if the law did not say: Thou shalt not covet.
8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.
9 And I lived some time without the law. But when the commandment came, sin revived,
10 And I died. And the commandment that was ordained to life, the same was found to be unto death to me.
11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, seduced me: and by it killed me.
12 Wherefore the law indeed is holy: and the commandment holy and just and good.
13 Was that then which is good made death unto me? God forbid! But sin, that it may appear sin, by that which is good, wrought death in me: that sin, by the commandment, might become sinful above measure.
14 For we know that the law is spiritual. But I am carnal, sold under sin.
15 For that which I work, I understand not. For I do not that good which I will: but the evil which I hate, that I do.
16 If then I do that which I will not, I consent to the law, that it is good.
17 Now then it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
18 For I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which is good. For to will is present with me: but to accomplish that which is good, I find not.
19 For the good which I will, I do not: but the evil which I will not, that I do.
20 Now if I do that which I will not, it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
21 I find then a law, that when I have a will to do good, evil is present with me.
22 For I am delighted with the law of God, according to the inward man:
23 But I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind and captivating me in the law of sin that is in my members.
24 Unhappy man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?
25 The grace of God, by Jesus Christ our Lord. Therefore, I myself, with the mind serve the law of God: but with the flesh, the law of sin.
V
>
1. first, he states his proposition
 
518
Chapter 7
1 Know you not, brethren (for I speak to them that know the law) that the law hath dominion over a man as long as it liveth?
2 For the woman that hath an husband, whilst her husband liveth is bound to the law. But if her husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.
3 Therefore, whilst her husband liveth, she shall be called an adulteress, if she be with another man: but if her husband be dead, she is delivered from the law of her husband: so that she is not an adulteress, if she be with another man.
4 Therefore, my brethren, you also are become dead to the law, by the body of Christ: that you may belong to another, who is risen again from the dead that we may bring forth fruit to God.
5 For when we were in the flesh, the passions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members, to bring forth fruit unto death.
6 But now we are loosed from the law of death wherein we were detained; so that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.
V
>
1. first, he shows that through the grace of Christ we are freed from the slavery of the law
 
 
Chapter 7
1 Know you not, brethren (for I speak to them that know the law) that the law hath dominion over a man as long as it liveth?
2 For the woman that hath an husband, whilst her husband liveth is bound to the law. But if her husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.
3 Therefore, whilst her husband liveth, she shall be called an adulteress, if she be with another man: but if her husband be dead, she is delivered from the law of her husband: so that she is not an adulteress, if she be with another man.
4a Therefore, my brethren, you also are become dead to the law, by the body of Christ: that you may belong to another, who is risen again from the dead
V
*
1. first, he makes a statement from which he argues to his proposition
 
519
Chapter 7
1 Know you not, brethren (for I speak to them that know the law) that the law hath dominion over a man as long as it liveth?
V
>
2. second, he clarifies it, at for the woman who has a husband
7:2
521
Chapter 7
2 For the woman that hath an husband, whilst her husband liveth is bound to the law. But if her husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.
3 Therefore, whilst her husband liveth, she shall be called an adulteress, if she be with another man: but if her husband be dead, she is delivered from the law of her husband: so that she is not an adulteress, if she be with another man.
V
*
1. first, he gives the example
 
522
Chapter 7
2 For the woman that hath an husband, whilst her husband liveth is bound to the law. But if her husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.
V
*
2. second, he clarifies it by a sign, at therefore, while
7:3
525
Chapter 7
3 Therefore, whilst her husband liveth, she shall be called an adulteress, if she be with another man: but if her husband be dead, she is delivered from the law of her husband: so that she is not an adulteress, if she be with another man.
V
*
3. third, he concludes to his main proposition, at therefore, my brethren
7:4a
527
Chapter 7
4a Therefore, my brethren, you also are become dead to the law, by the body of Christ: that you may belong to another, who is risen again from the dead
V
>
2. second, that this liberation is useful, at that we may bring forth fruit to God
7:4b
529
Chapter 7
4b that we may bring forth fruit to God.
5 For when we were in the flesh, the passions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members, to bring forth fruit unto death.
6 But now we are loosed from the law of death wherein we were detained; so that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the utility, at that we may bear fruit to God
 
 
Chapter 7
4b that we may bring forth fruit to God.
V
*
2. second, he shows that this fruit was impeded when we were under the slavery of the law, at for when we were in the flesh
7:5
530
Chapter 7
5 For when we were in the flesh, the passions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members, to bring forth fruit unto death.
V
*
3. third, he shows that this usefulness is acquired by those freed from the slavery of the law, at but now we are loosed
7:6
531
Chapter 7
6 But now we are loosed from the law of death wherein we were detained; so that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.
V
>
2. second, he excludes an objection, at what shall we say, then
7:7
532
Chapter 7
7 What shall we say, then? Is the law sin? God forbid! But I do not know sin, but by the law. For I had not known concupiscence, if the law did not say: Thou shalt not covet.
8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.
9 And I lived some time without the law. But when the commandment came, sin revived,
10 And I died. And the commandment that was ordained to life, the same was found to be unto death to me.
11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, seduced me: and by it killed me.
12 Wherefore the law indeed is holy: and the commandment holy and just and good.
13 Was that then which is good made death unto me? God forbid! But sin, that it may appear sin, by that which is good, wrought death in me: that sin, by the commandment, might become sinful above measure.
14 For we know that the law is spiritual. But I am carnal, sold under sin.
15 For that which I work, I understand not. For I do not that good which I will: but the evil which I hate, that I do.
16 If then I do that which I will not, I consent to the law, that it is good.
17 Now then it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
18 For I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which is good. For to will is present with me: but to accomplish that which is good, I find not.
19 For the good which I will, I do not: but the evil which I will not, that I do.
20 Now if I do that which I will not, it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
21 I find then a law, that when I have a will to do good, evil is present with me.
22 For I am delighted with the law of God, according to the inward man:
23 But I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind and captivating me in the law of sin that is in my members.
24 Unhappy man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?
25 The grace of God, by Jesus Christ our Lord. Therefore, I myself, with the mind serve the law of God: but with the flesh, the law of sin.
V
>
1. first, he solves the objection through which it seems that the old law is not good
 
 
Chapter 7
7 What shall we say, then? Is the law sin? God forbid! But I do not know sin, but by the law. For I had not known concupiscence, if the law did not say: Thou shalt not covet.
8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.
9 And I lived some time without the law. But when the commandment came, sin revived,
10 And I died. And the commandment that was ordained to life, the same was found to be unto death to me.
11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, seduced me: and by it killed me.
12 Wherefore the law indeed is holy: and the commandment holy and just and good.
13 Was that then which is good made death unto me? God forbid! But sin, that it may appear sin, by that which is good, wrought death in me: that sin, by the commandment, might become sinful above measure.
V
>
1. first, he sets out the objection with regard to the law
 
533
Chapter 7
7a What shall we say, then? Is the law sin?
>
1. first, therefore, he says: I have said that sinful passions existed by means of the law and that it is a law of death
 
 
*
1. first, what shall we say, then follows from such statements?
 
 
*
2. second, shall we say that the law is sin?
 
 
>
3. third, this can be taken in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, in one way, that the law teaches sin: the laws of the people are vain (Jer 10:3), namely because they teach vanity
 
 
*
2. second, in another way, that the law is called sin, because the one who gave the law sinned by decreeing such a law
 
 
>
3. third, these two follow one from the other, because if the law teaches sin, the lawgiver sins by decreeing the law: woe to them that make wicked laws (Isa 10:1)
 
 
*
1. first, now it seems that the law does teach sin
 
 
*
2. second, if the sinful passions come through the law
 
 
*
3. third, and if the law leads to death
 
 
V
>
2. second, he solves the aforesaid objection, at God forbid
7:7b
534
Chapter 7
7b God forbid! But I do not know sin, but by the law. For I had not known concupiscence, if the law did not say: Thou shalt not covet.
8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.
9 And I lived some time without the law. But when the commandment came, sin revived,
10 And I died. And the commandment that was ordained to life, the same was found to be unto death to me.
11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, seduced me: and by it killed me.
*
1. first, concerning this it should be noted that if the law per se and directly caused sinful passions or death, it would follow that the law is sin in either of the two ways mentioned; but not if the law were the occasion of sinful passions and death
 
 
V
>
2. second, in regard to this he does two things
 
 
Chapter 7
7b God forbid! But I do not know sin, but by the law. For I had not known concupiscence, if the law did not say: Thou shalt not covet.
8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.
9 And I lived some time without the law. But when the commandment came, sin revived,
10 And I died. And the commandment that was ordained to life, the same was found to be unto death to me.
11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, seduced me: and by it killed me.
V
>
1. first, he shows what the law does per se, and he does three things
 
 
Chapter 7
7b God forbid! But I do not know sin, but by the law. For I had not known concupiscence, if the law did not say: Thou shalt not covet.
V
*
1. first, he answers the question, saying God forbid, namely that the law be sin
 
 
Chapter 7
7b1 God forbid!
V
*
2. second, he indicates what pertains per se to the law, namely, to make sin known and not to remove it, at but I would not have known sin
 
536
Chapter 7
7b2 But I do not know sin, but by the law.
V
*
3. third, he proves what he had said, at for I would not have known concupiscence
 
537
Chapter 7
7b3 For I had not known concupiscence, if the law did not say: Thou shalt not covet.
V
>
2. second, what follows from it as from an occasion, at but sin, taking occasion
7:8
540
Chapter 7
8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.
9 And I lived some time without the law. But when the commandment came, sin revived,
10 And I died. And the commandment that was ordained to life, the same was found to be unto death to me.
11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, seduced me: and by it killed me.
V
*
1. first, he states his intention
7:8a
541
Chapter 7
8a But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence.
V
>
2. second, he clarifies it, at for without the law
7:8b
544
Chapter 7
8b For without the law sin was dead.
9 And I lived some time without the law. But when the commandment came, sin revived,
10 And I died. And the commandment that was ordained to life, the same was found to be unto death to me.
11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, seduced me: and by it killed me.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the effect
 
 
Chapter 7
8b For without the law sin was dead.
9 And I lived some time without the law. But when the commandment came, sin revived,
10 And I died. And the commandment that was ordained to life, the same was found to be unto death to me.
V
*
1. first, he describes the conditions before the law
 
545
Chapter 7
8b For without the law sin was dead.
9a And I lived some time without the law.
V
*
2. second, under the law, at but when the commandment came
7:9b
547
Chapter 7
9b But when the commandment came, sin revived,
10a And I died.
V
*
3. third, from a comparison of the two conditions he concludes to the outcome of the law, at and the commandment that was ordained to life
7:10b
549
Chapter 7
10b And the commandment that was ordained to life, the same was found to be unto death to me.
V
*
2. second, he repeats the cause, at for sin
7:11
550
Chapter 7
11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, seduced me: and by it killed me.
V
>
2. second, he solves it, reaching the main conclusion, at wherefore the law indeed
7:12
551
Chapter 7
12 Wherefore the law indeed is holy: and the commandment holy and just and good.
13 Was that then which is good made death unto me? God forbid! But sin, that it may appear sin, by that which is good, wrought death in me: that sin, by the commandment, might become sinful above measure.
V
*
1. first, he concludes with respect to the whole law, saying, as is clear from the foregoing, the law indeed is holy
 
 
Chapter 7
12a Wherefore the law indeed is holy:
V
>
2. second, with respect to the particular commandments of the law, at and the commandment
 
 
Chapter 7
12b and the commandment holy and just and good.
>
1. first, he says, and the commandment of the law is holy
 
 
*
1. first, in regard to the ceremonial precepts by which men are directed in the worship of God
 
 
*
2. second, be holy because I am holy (Lev 20:7)
 
 
>
2. second, and just
 
 
*
1. first, in regard to the judicial precepts by which man is ordered to his neighbor in the proper way
 
 
*
2. second, the ordinances of the Lord are true and just altogether (Ps 19:9)
 
 
>
3. third, and good
 
 
*
1. first, in regard to the moral precepts
 
 
*
2. second, the law of your mouth is better to me than thousands of gold and silver pieces (Ps 119:72)
 
 
*
4. fourth, yet, because all the commandments ordain us to God, he called the whole law holy
 
 
V
>
3. third, he raises a question in regard to the effect of the law
7:13
552
Chapter 7
13 Was that then which is good made death unto me? God forbid! But sin, that it may appear sin, by that which is good, wrought death in me: that sin, by the commandment, might become sinful above measure.
V
>
1. first, the question, saying, did that then which is good, namely, in itself, bring death unto me, i.e., act as a per se cause of death?
7:13a
 
Chapter 7
13a Was that then which is good made death unto me?
*
1. first, for someone could falsely gather this from what he stated above
 
 
*
2. second, namely, that the commandment that was ordained to life . . . was found to be unto death to me
 
 
V
>
2. second, he answers negatively, saying, God forbid
7:13b
553
Chapter 7
13b God forbid!
*
1. first, for that which in itself is good and life-giving cannot be the cause of evil and death
 
 
*
2. second, because a good tree cannot bear evil fruit (Matt 7:18)
 
 
V
>
3. third, at but sin, he shows that what he is now saying is in agreement with what he had said above
7:13c
554
Chapter 7
13c But sin, that it may appear sin, by that which is good, wrought death in me: that sin, by the commandment, might become sinful above measure.
*
1. first, for the commandment itself does not bring death
 
 
*
2. second, but sin, finding occasion in the commandment, brings death
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows that the law is good, at for we know
7:14
556
Chapter 7
14 For we know that the law is spiritual. But I am carnal, sold under sin.
15 For that which I work, I understand not. For I do not that good which I will: but the evil which I hate, that I do.
16 If then I do that which I will not, I consent to the law, that it is good.
17 Now then it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
18 For I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which is good. For to will is present with me: but to accomplish that which is good, I find not.
19 For the good which I will, I do not: but the evil which I will not, that I do.
20 Now if I do that which I will not, it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
21 I find then a law, that when I have a will to do good, evil is present with me.
22 For I am delighted with the law of God, according to the inward man:
23 But I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind and captivating me in the law of sin that is in my members.
24 Unhappy man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?
25 The grace of God, by Jesus Christ our Lord. Therefore, I myself, with the mind serve the law of God: but with the flesh, the law of sin.
V
>
1. first, he proves its goodness from the very repugnance to good found in man, a repugnance the law cannot take away
 
 
Chapter 7
14 For we know that the law is spiritual. But I am carnal, sold under sin.
15 For that which I work, I understand not. For I do not that good which I will: but the evil which I hate, that I do.
16 If then I do that which I will not, I consent to the law, that it is good.
17 Now then it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
18 For I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which is good. For to will is present with me: but to accomplish that which is good, I find not.
19 For the good which I will, I do not: but the evil which I will not, that I do.
20 Now if I do that which I will not, it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
21 I find then a law, that when I have a will to do good, evil is present with me.
22 For I am delighted with the law of God, according to the inward man:
23 But I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind and captivating me in the law of sin that is in my members.
V
>
1. first, he states his proposition
 
 
Chapter 7
14 For we know that the law is spiritual. But I am carnal, sold under sin.
*
1. first, he asserts the goodness of the law
 
557
*
2. second, man’s condition, at but I am carnal
 
558
V
>
2. second, he proves it, at for that which I work
7:15
562
Chapter 7
15 For that which I work, I understand not. For I do not that good which I will: but the evil which I hate, that I do.
16 If then I do that which I will not, I consent to the law, that it is good.
17 Now then it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
18 For I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which is good. For to will is present with me: but to accomplish that which is good, I find not.
19 For the good which I will, I do not: but the evil which I will not, that I do.
20 Now if I do that which I will not, it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
V
>
1. first, that the law is spiritual
 
 
Chapter 7
15 For that which I work, I understand not. For I do not that good which I will: but the evil which I hate, that I do.
16 If then I do that which I will not, I consent to the law, that it is good.
V
>
1. first, he presents a proof
 
 
Chapter 7
15 For that which I work, I understand not. For I do not that good which I will: but the evil which I hate, that I do.
*
1. first, he asserts man’s infirmity, which is the basis of the proof
 
563
*
2. second, he gives the proof, at for the good which I will
 
 
V
*
2. second, he draws the conclusion, at if then I do that which I will not
7:16
567
Chapter 7
16 If then I do that which I will not, I consent to the law, that it is good.
V
>
2. second, that man is carnal, sold under sin, and he proves what he had said about man’s condition, at now then it is no more I
7:17
568
Chapter 7
17 Now then it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
18 For I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which is good. For to will is present with me: but to accomplish that which is good, I find not.
19 For the good which I will, I do not: but the evil which I will not, that I do.
20 Now if I do that which I will not, it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
V
*
1. first, he states his proposition
 
569
Chapter 7
17 Now then it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
V
>
2. second, he proves it, at for I know
7:18
572
Chapter 7
18 For I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which is good. For to will is present with me: but to accomplish that which is good, I find not.
19 For the good which I will, I do not: but the evil which I will not, that I do.
V
*
1. first, he presents the middle term proving the proposition
 
573
Chapter 7
18a For I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which is good.
V
>
2. second, he explains the middle term, and he clarifies what he had said, at for to will
7:18b
577
Chapter 7
18b For to will is present with me: but to accomplish that which is good, I find not.
19 For the good which I will, I do not: but the evil which I will not, that I do.
V
*
1. first, from man’s capabilities
 
578
Chapter 7
18b For to will is present with me: but to accomplish that which is good, I find not.
V
*
2. second, from his action which proves his capability, at for the good which I will
7:19
581
Chapter 7
19 For the good which I will, I do not: but the evil which I will not, that I do.
V
*
3. third, he draws the conclusion, at if then I do that which I will not
7:20
582
Chapter 7
20 Now if I do that which I will not, it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
V
>
3. third, he draws the conclusion, and the apostle now draws two conclusions based on the two things he had posited, at I find then a law
7:21
583
Chapter 7
21 I find then a law, that when I have a will to do good, evil is present with me.
22 For I am delighted with the law of God, according to the inward man:
23 But I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind and captivating me in the law of sin that is in my members.
V
>
1. first, the first conclusion
 
 
Chapter 7
21 I find then a law, that when I have a will to do good, evil is present with me.
22 For I am delighted with the law of God, according to the inward man:
V
*
1. first, he draws a conclusion from what he had said
 
584
Chapter 7
21 I find then a law, that when I have a will to do good, evil is present with me.
V
*
2. second, he offers a sign to clarify it, at for I am delighted
7:22
585
Chapter 7
22 For I am delighted with the law of God, according to the inward man:
V
*
2. second, the second conclusion is at but I see another law
7:23
586
Chapter 7
23 But I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind and captivating me in the law of sin that is in my members.
V
>
2. second, he shows what can take away this repugnance, and he deals with liberation from the law of sin at unhappy
7:24
589
Chapter 7
24 Unhappy man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?
25 The grace of God, by Jesus Christ our Lord. Therefore, I myself, with the mind serve the law of God: but with the flesh, the law of sin.
V
*
1. first, he poses a question
 
590
Chapter 7
24 Unhappy man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?
V
*
2. second, he answers it, at the grace of God
7:25a
592
Chapter 7
25a The grace of God, by Jesus Christ our Lord.
V
*
3. third, he draws a conclusion, at therefore, I myself
7:25b
594
Chapter 7
25b Therefore, I myself, with the mind serve the law of God: but with the flesh, the law of sin.
V
>
3. third, he shows that through his grace we have been freed from condemnation, at or know you not, brethren
8:1
595
Chapter 8
1 There is now therefore no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus, who walk not according to the flesh.
2 For the law of the spirit of life, in Christ Jesus, hath delivered me from the law of sin and of death.
3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and of sin, hath condemned sin in the flesh.
4 That the justification of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the spirit.
5 For they that are according to the flesh mind the things that are of the flesh: but they that are according to the spirit mind the things that are of the spirit.
6 For the wisdom of the flesh is death: but the wisdom of the spirit is life and peace.
7 Because the wisdom of the flesh is an enemy to God. For it is not subject to the law of God: neither can it be.
8 And they who are in the flesh cannot please God.
9 But you are not in the flesh, but the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
10 And if Christ be in you, the body indeed is dead, because of sin: but the spirit liveth, because of justification.
11 And if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you; he that raised up Jesus Christ, from the dead shall quicken also your mortal bodies, because of his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh to live according to the flesh.
13 For if you live according to the flesh, you shall die: but if by the Spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you shall live.
14 For whosoever are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.
15 For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear: but you have received the spirit of adoption of sons, whereby we cry: Abba (Father).
16 For the Spirit himself giveth testimony to our spirit that we are the sons of God.
17 And if sons, heirs also; heirs indeed of God and joint heirs with Christ: yet so, if we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him.
18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that shall be revealed in us.
19 For the expectation of the creature waiteth for the revelation of the sons of God.
20 For the creature was made subject to vanity: not willingly, but by reason of him that made it subject, in hope.
21 Because the creature also itself shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption, into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
22 For we know that every creature groaneth and travaileth in pain, even till now.
23 And not only it, but ourselves also, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit: even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption of the sons of God, the redemption of our body.
24 For we are saved by hope. But hope that is seen is not hope. For what a man seeth, why doth he hope for?
25 But if we hope for that which we see not, we wait for it with patience.
26 Likewise, the Spirit also helpeth our infirmity. For, we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit himself asketh for us with unspeakable groanings,
27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what the Spirit desireth: because he asketh for the saints according to God.
28 And we know that to them that love God all things work together unto good: to such as, according to his purpose, are called to be saints.
29 For whom he foreknew, he also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of his Son: that he might be the Firstborn amongst many brethren.
30 And whom he predestinated, them he also called. And whom he called, them he also justified. And whom he justified, them he also glorified.
31 What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who is against us?
32 He that spared not even his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how hath he not also, with him, given us all things?
33 Who shall accuse against the elect of God? God is he that justifieth:
34 Who is he that shall condemn? Christ Jesus that died: yea that is risen also again, who is at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.
35 Who then shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation? Or distress? Or famine? Or nakedness? Or danger? Or persecution? Or the sword?
36 (As it is written: For thy sake, we are put to death all the day long. We are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.)
37 But in all these things we overcome, because of him that hath loved us.
38 For I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor might,
39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
>
1. first, he shows that through the grace of Christ we are freed from the damnation of guilt
 
 
Chapter 8
1 There is now therefore no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus, who walk not according to the flesh.
2 For the law of the spirit of life, in Christ Jesus, hath delivered me from the law of sin and of death.
3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and of sin, hath condemned sin in the flesh.
4 That the justification of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the spirit.
5 For they that are according to the flesh mind the things that are of the flesh: but they that are according to the spirit mind the things that are of the spirit.
6 For the wisdom of the flesh is death: but the wisdom of the spirit is life and peace.
7 Because the wisdom of the flesh is an enemy to God. For it is not subject to the law of God: neither can it be.
8 And they who are in the flesh cannot please God.
9 But you are not in the flesh, but the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth his intention
 
596
Chapter 8
1 There is now therefore no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus, who walk not according to the flesh.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the benefit which grace confers, drawing his conclusion from the foregoing in this way
 
 
Chapter 8
1a There is now therefore no condemnation
*
1. first, the grace of God through Jesus Christ has freed me from the body of this death and in this consists our redemption
 
 
V
>
2. second, now that we have been freed through grace, there is now therefore no damnation left, because the damnation has been removed
 
 
Chapter 8
1a There is now therefore no condemnation
*
1. first, both as regards guilt
 
 
*
2. second, and as regards punishment: it is he himself who grants peace, who is there who will condemn? (Job 34:29)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows to whom this benefit is granted, and he mentions two conditions required for it
 
 
Chapter 8
1b to them that are in Christ Jesus, who walk not according to the flesh.
V
>
1. first, he sets out the first when he says to those who are in Christ Jesus
 
 
Chapter 8
1b1 who walk not according to the flesh.
>
1. first, i.e., incorporated in him by faith and love and the sacrament of faith
 
 
*
1. first, as many of you as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ (Gal 3:27)
 
 
*
2. second, as the branch cannot bear fruit by itself, unless it abides in the vine, neither can you, unless you abide in me (John 15:4)
 
 
*
2. second, but to those who are not in Christ damnation is due; hhence John continues: if a man does not abide in me, he is cast forth as a branch and withers; and the branches are gathered together, thrown into the fire and burned (John 15:6)
 
 
V
>
2. second, then he sets out the second condition, saying, who do not walk according to the flesh
 
 
Chapter 8
1b2 who walk not according to the flesh.
*
1. first, i.e., do not follow the desires of the flesh
 
 
*
2. second, for though we walk in the flesh, we do not make war according to the flesh (2 Cor 10:3)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he proves his proposition, at for the law of the spirit of life
8:2
600
Chapter 8
2 For the law of the spirit of life, in Christ Jesus, hath delivered me from the law of sin and of death.
3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and of sin, hath condemned sin in the flesh.
4 That the justification of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the spirit.
5 For they that are according to the flesh mind the things that are of the flesh: but they that are according to the spirit mind the things that are of the spirit.
6 For the wisdom of the flesh is death: but the wisdom of the spirit is life and peace.
7 Because the wisdom of the flesh is an enemy to God. For it is not subject to the law of God: neither can it be.
8 And they who are in the flesh cannot please God.
9 But you are not in the flesh, but the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
V
>
1. first, in regard to the first condition that there is no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus
 
 
Chapter 8
2 For the law of the spirit of life, in Christ Jesus, hath delivered me from the law of sin and of death.
3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and of sin, hath condemned sin in the flesh.
V
*
1. first, he presents a proof
 
601
Chapter 8
2 For the law of the spirit of life, in Christ Jesus, hath delivered me from the law of sin and of death.
V
>
2. second, he manifests his presupposition through its cause, at for what was impossible for the law
8:3
606
Chapter 8
3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and of sin, hath condemned sin in the flesh.
*
1. first, namely, that the law of life, which is in Christ Jesus, frees man from sin; for it will be proved later that it frees from death, and he proves this by an argument taken from the resurrection of Christ
 
 
*
2. second, in regard to this he mentions three things: first, the need for the Incarnation; second, the mode of the Incarnation; and third, the fruit of the Incarnation
 
 
V
>
3. third, but to make the explanation easier we shall take the second point first, then the third, and finally the first, in this way.
 
 
Chapter 8
3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and of sin, hath condemned sin in the flesh.
V
*
2. second, the mode of the incarnation, at God, sending his own Son
 
607
Chapter 8
3b God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and of sin, hath condemned sin in the flesh.
V
*
3. third, the fruit of the incarnation, at and of sin
 
609
Chapter 8
3c and of sin, hath condemned sin in the flesh.
V
*
1. first, the need for the incarnation
 
611
Chapter 8
3a For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh,
V
>
2. second, in regard to the second condition, i.e., for those who do not walk according to the flesh, at who do not walk according to the flesh, but according to the spirit
8:4
612
Chapter 8
4 That the justification of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the spirit.
5 For they that are according to the flesh mind the things that are of the flesh: but they that are according to the spirit mind the things that are of the spirit.
6 For the wisdom of the flesh is death: but the wisdom of the spirit is life and peace.
7 Because the wisdom of the flesh is an enemy to God. For it is not subject to the law of God: neither can it be.
8 And they who are in the flesh cannot please God.
9 But you are not in the flesh, but the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
V
*
1. first, he states his proposition
 
613
Chapter 8
4 That the justification of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the spirit.
V
>
2. second, he proves it, at for they who are according to the flesh
8:5
614
Chapter 8
5 For they that are according to the flesh mind the things that are of the flesh: but they that are according to the spirit mind the things that are of the spirit.
6 For the wisdom of the flesh is death: but the wisdom of the spirit is life and peace.
>
1. first, he brings in two syllogisms
 
 
>
1. first, one is on the side of the flesh and runs like this
 
 
*
1. first, all who follow the prudence of the flesh are brought to death
 
 
*
2. second, but those who walk according to the flesh follow the prudence of the flesh
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, all who walk according to the flesh are brought to death.
 
 
>
2. second, he sets out the other syllogism on the side of the Spirit, and it runs like this
 
 
*
1. first, all who follow the prudence of the Spirit obtain life and peace
 
 
*
2. second, but those who walk according to the Spirit follow the prudence of the Spirit
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, all who walk according to the spirit obtain life and peace.
 
 
V
>
2. second, the premises of each syllogism
 
615
Chapter 8
5 For they that are according to the flesh mind the things that are of the flesh: but they that are according to the spirit mind the things that are of the spirit.
6 For the wisdom of the flesh is death: but the wisdom of the spirit is life and peace.
V
*
1. first, therefore, he states the minor premise of the first syllogism, saying for they who are according to the flesh
8:5a
 
Chapter 8
5a For they that are according to the flesh mind the things that are of the flesh:
V
*
2. second, he states the minor premise of the second syllogism, saying but they who are according to the spirit
8:5b
616
Chapter 8
5b but they that are according to the spirit mind the things that are of the spirit.
V
*
3. third, he states the major premise of the first syllogism, saying, for the prudence of the flesh is death
8:6a
617
Chapter 8
6a For the wisdom of the flesh is death:
V
*
4. fourth, he states the major premise of the second syllogism, saying, but the prudence of the spirit is life and peace
8:6b
618
Chapter 8
6b but the wisdom of the spirit is life and peace.
V
>
3. third, he clarifies something he had presupposed in the proof, which is that the prudence of the flesh is death, and here he intends to prove this, at because the wisdom of the flesh
8:7
619
Chapter 8
7 Because the wisdom of the flesh is an enemy to God. For it is not subject to the law of God: neither can it be.
8 And they who are in the flesh cannot please God.
9 But you are not in the flesh, but the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
V
>
1. first, he proves it
 
 
Chapter 8
7 Because the wisdom of the flesh is an enemy to God. For it is not subject to the law of God: neither can it be.
8 And they who are in the flesh cannot please God.
V
*
1. first, he proves his statement about prudence of the flesh in the abstract
 
 
Chapter 8
7 Because the wisdom of the flesh is an enemy to God. For it is not subject to the law of God: neither can it be.
V
*
2. second, he applies what he had said about prudence of the flesh to those who follow prudence of the flesh, at and they who are in the flesh
8:8
624
Chapter 8
8 And they who are in the flesh cannot please God.
V
*
2. second, he shows that the believers to whom he writes are immune to such prudence, at but you are not
8:9
625
Chapter 8
9 But you are not in the flesh, but the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
V
>
2. second, from the damnation of punishment, at and if Christ be in you
8:10
628
Chapter 8
10 And if Christ be in you, the body indeed is dead, because of sin: but the spirit liveth, because of justification.
11 And if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you; he that raised up Jesus Christ, from the dead shall quicken also your mortal bodies, because of his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh to live according to the flesh.
13 For if you live according to the flesh, you shall die: but if by the Spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you shall live.
14 For whosoever are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.
15 For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear: but you have received the spirit of adoption of sons, whereby we cry: Abba (Father).
16 For the Spirit himself giveth testimony to our spirit that we are the sons of God.
17 And if sons, heirs also; heirs indeed of God and joint heirs with Christ: yet so, if we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him.
18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that shall be revealed in us.
19 For the expectation of the creature waiteth for the revelation of the sons of God.
20 For the creature was made subject to vanity: not willingly, but by reason of him that made it subject, in hope.
21 Because the creature also itself shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption, into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
22 For we know that every creature groaneth and travaileth in pain, even till now.
23 And not only it, but ourselves also, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit: even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption of the sons of God, the redemption of our body.
24 For we are saved by hope. But hope that is seen is not hope. For what a man seeth, why doth he hope for?
25 But if we hope for that which we see not, we wait for it with patience.
26 Likewise, the Spirit also helpeth our infirmity. For, we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit himself asketh for us with unspeakable groanings,
27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what the Spirit desireth: because he asketh for the saints according to God.
28 And we know that to them that love God all things work together unto good: to such as, according to his purpose, are called to be saints.
29 For whom he foreknew, he also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of his Son: that he might be the Firstborn amongst many brethren.
30 And whom he predestinated, them he also called. And whom he called, them he also justified. And whom he justified, them he also glorified.
31 What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who is against us?
32 He that spared not even his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how hath he not also, with him, given us all things?
33 Who shall accuse against the elect of God? God is he that justifieth:
34 Who is he that shall condemn? Christ Jesus that died: yea that is risen also again, who is at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.
35 Who then shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation? Or distress? Or famine? Or nakedness? Or danger? Or persecution? Or the sword?
36 (As it is written: For thy sake, we are put to death all the day long. We are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.)
37 But in all these things we overcome, because of him that hath loved us.
38 For I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor might,
39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
>
1. first, he shows that we are freed by the Holy Spirit in the future from bodily death
 
 
Chapter 8
10 And if Christ be in you, the body indeed is dead, because of sin: but the spirit liveth, because of justification.
11 And if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you; he that raised up Jesus Christ, from the dead shall quicken also your mortal bodies, because of his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh to live according to the flesh.
13 For if you live according to the flesh, you shall die: but if by the Spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you shall live.
14 For whosoever are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.
15 For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear: but you have received the spirit of adoption of sons, whereby we cry: Abba (Father).
16 For the Spirit himself giveth testimony to our spirit that we are the sons of God.
17 And if sons, heirs also; heirs indeed of God and joint heirs with Christ: yet so, if we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him.
18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that shall be revealed in us.
19 For the expectation of the creature waiteth for the revelation of the sons of God.
20 For the creature was made subject to vanity: not willingly, but by reason of him that made it subject, in hope.
21 Because the creature also itself shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption, into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
22 For we know that every creature groaneth and travaileth in pain, even till now.
23 And not only it, but ourselves also, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit: even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption of the sons of God, the redemption of our body.
24 For we are saved by hope. But hope that is seen is not hope. For what a man seeth, why doth he hope for?
25 But if we hope for that which we see not, we wait for it with patience.
V
>
1. first, he sets out what he intends
 
 
Chapter 8
10 And if Christ be in you, the body indeed is dead, because of sin: but the spirit liveth, because of justification.
11 And if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you; he that raised up Jesus Christ, from the dead shall quicken also your mortal bodies, because of his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
V
>
1. first, therefore, he shows what we obtain from the Spirit inasmuch as he is the Spirit of Christ
8:10
629
Chapter 8
10 And if Christ be in you, the body indeed is dead, because of sin: but the spirit liveth, because of justification.
V
>
1. first, he says, therefore: we have said that if one does not have the spirit of Christ, he does not belong to him
 
 
Chapter 8
10a And if Christ be in you
*
1. first, hence, since you belong to Christ, you have the spirit of Christ and Christ himself dwelling in you through faith (cf. Eph. 3.17)
 
 
*
2. second, therefore but if Christ is thus in you, you should be conformed to Christ
 
 
V
>
2. second, now Christ so came into the world that as far as the Spirit was concerned, he was full of grace and truth,
 
 
Chapter 8
10b the body indeed is dead, because of sin: but the spirit liveth, because of justification.
*
1. first, but as for the body, he had the likeness of sinful flesh, as was stated above
 
 
V
>
2. second, hence this should also be in you
 
 
Chapter 8
10b the body indeed is dead, because of sin: but the spirit liveth, because of justification.
>
1. first, regarding the body
 
 
V
*
1. first, that your body indeed, because of sin which still remains in your flesh
 
 
Chapter 8
10b1 the body indeed … because of sin:
V
>
2. second, is dead, i.e., subject to the necessity of death
 
 
Chapter 8
10b2 is dead
*
1. first, in whatsoever day you eat it, you shall die the death (Gen 2:17)
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., you will be subject to the necessity of death
 
 
>
2. second, regarding the spirit
 
 
V
*
1. first, but the spirit lives, being recalled from sin: be renewed in the spirit of your minds (Eph 4:23)
 
 
Chapter 8
10b3 but the spirit liveth
V
>
2. second, it lives with the life of grace because of justification, through which it is justified by God
 
 
Chapter 8
10b3 because of justification.
*
1. first, the life I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God (Gal 2:20)
 
 
*
2. second, the just man lives by faith (Rom 1:17)
 
 
V
>
2. second, inasmuch as he is the Spirit of God the Father, at and if the Spirit of him
8:11
630
Chapter 8
11 And if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you; he that raised up Jesus Christ, from the dead shall quicken also your mortal bodies, because of his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
V
*
1. first, when he says, and if the spirit, he shows what we obtain from the Holy Spirit inasmuch as he is the spirit of the Father, saying, if the spirit of him, namely, of God the Father, who raised up Jesus Christ from the dead
 
 
Chapter 8
11a And if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you;
V
>
2. second, and this is what he says: he who raised up Jesus Christ from the dead shall enliven also your mortal bodies
 
 
Chapter 8
11b he that raised up Jesus Christ, from the dead shall quicken also your mortal bodies, because of his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
*
1. first, and this because of his Spirit dwelling in you, i.e., in virtue of the Spirit dwelling in you (cf. Ezek. 37:5)
 
 
*
2. second, and this is because of his Spirit dwelling in you, i.e., on account of the dignity our bodies have from being receptacles of the Holy Spirit (cf. 1 Cor. 6:19)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he draws a corollary from this, at therefore brethren
8:12
631
Chapter 8
12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh to live according to the flesh.
13 For if you live according to the flesh, you shall die: but if by the Spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you shall live.
V
>
1. first, he sets out a conclusion: many benefits flow to us through the Holy Spirit, and that from the prudence of the flesh follows death
 
632
Chapter 8
12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh to live according to the flesh.
V
*
1. first, therefore brethren we are debtors, not to the flesh, but to the Holy Spirit on account of the benefits received from him
 
 
Chapter 8
12a Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh
V
*
2. second, we are to live according to the Spirit and not according to the flesh (cf. Gal. 5:25)
 
 
Chapter 8
12b to live according to the flesh.
V
>
2. second, he gives the reason for the above conclusion, at for if you live
8:13
633
Chapter 8
13 For if you live according to the flesh, you shall die: but if by the Spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you shall live.
V
>
1. first, as to the flesh, at if you live according to the flesh
8:13a
 
Chapter 8
13a For if you live according to the flesh, you shall die:
V
*
1. first, if you live according to the flesh, namely, by following the desires of the flesh,
 
 
Chapter 8
13a1 For if you live according to the flesh,
V
>
2. second, then you will die:
 
 
Chapter 8
13a2 you shall die:
*
1. first, namely, the death of guilt in the present
 
 
*
2. second, and the death of damnation in the future (1 Tim. 5:6)
 
 
V
>
2. second, as to the spirit, at but if by the spirit
8:13b
 
Chapter 8
13b but if by the Spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you shall live.
V
*
1. first, but if by the spirit, i.e., through the spirit
 
 
Chapter 8
13b1 but if by the Spirit
V
*
2. second, you mortify the deeds of the flesh, i.e., deeds which flow from the desires of the flesh
 
 
Chapter 8
13b2 you mortify the deeds of the flesh,
V
>
2. second, then you will live:
 
 
Chapter 8
13b3 you shall live.
*
1. first, namely, the life of grace in the present
 
 
>
2. second, and the life of glory in the future
 
 
*
1. first, put to death what is earthly in you (Col 3:5)
 
 
*
2. second, those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified their flesh with its passions and desires (Gal 5:24)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he proves his proposition, that the life of glory, which will exclude all mortality from our bodies, will be given to us through the Holy Spirit, at for whosoever are led
8:14
634
Chapter 8
14 For whosoever are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.
15 For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear: but you have received the spirit of adoption of sons, whereby we cry: Abba (Father).
16 For the Spirit himself giveth testimony to our spirit that we are the sons of God.
17 And if sons, heirs also; heirs indeed of God and joint heirs with Christ: yet so, if we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him.
18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that shall be revealed in us.
19 For the expectation of the creature waiteth for the revelation of the sons of God.
20 For the creature was made subject to vanity: not willingly, but by reason of him that made it subject, in hope.
21 Because the creature also itself shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption, into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
22 For we know that every creature groaneth and travaileth in pain, even till now.
23 And not only it, but ourselves also, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit: even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption of the sons of God, the redemption of our body.
24 For we are saved by hope. But hope that is seen is not hope. For what a man seeth, why doth he hope for?
25 But if we hope for that which we see not, we wait for it with patience.
V
>
1. first, he shows that this glorious life is given by the Holy Spirit
 
 
Chapter 8
14 For whosoever are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.
15 For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear: but you have received the spirit of adoption of sons, whereby we cry: Abba (Father).
16 For the Spirit himself giveth testimony to our spirit that we are the sons of God.
17a And if sons, heirs also; heirs indeed of God and joint heirs with Christ:
>
1. first, he presents this argument
 
 
*
1. first, all who are sons of God obtain the inheritance of a glorious life [minor premise]
 
 
*
2. second, but those who are ruled by the Holy Spirit are sons of God [major premise]
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, all who are ruled by the Holy Spirit obtain the inheritance of a glorious life
 
 
V
>
2. second, each step of the argument
 
635
Chapter 8
14 For whosoever are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.
15 For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear: but you have received the spirit of adoption of sons, whereby we cry: Abba (Father).
16 For the Spirit himself giveth testimony to our spirit that we are the sons of God.
17a And if sons, heirs also; heirs indeed of God and joint heirs with Christ:
V
>
1. first, he posits the minor premise of this proof
 
 
Chapter 8
14 For whosoever are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.
15 For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear: but you have received the spirit of adoption of sons, whereby we cry: Abba (Father).
16 For the Spirit himself giveth testimony to our spirit that we are the sons of God.
V
>
1. first, he states his proposition, and there are two things to consider
 
 
Chapter 8
14 For whosoever are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.
V
*
1. first, how some are led by the Spirit of God
 
 
Chapter 8
14a For whosoever are led by the Spirit of God,
V
>
2. second, we must consider how those who are led by the Spirit of God are the sons of God
 
636
Chapter 8
14b they are the sons of God.
*
1. first, this is clarified by a likeness to natural children, who are produced by the natural seed coming from the father
 
 
*
2. second, but the spiritual seed proceeding from the Father is the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, through this seed some men are born as sons of God: no one born of God commits sin, because the seed of God abides in him (1 John 3:9)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he proves it in three ways, at for you have not received
8:15
637
Chapter 8
15 For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear: but you have received the spirit of adoption of sons, whereby we cry: Abba (Father).
16 For the Spirit himself giveth testimony to our spirit that we are the sons of God.
V
>
1. first, by distinguishing the gifts of the Holy Spirit
8:15a
638
Chapter 8
15a For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear: but you have received the spirit of adoption of sons,
>
1. first, it should be noted that the Holy Spirit produces two effects in us
 
 
*
1. first, one is fear: his delight shall be in the fear of the Lord (Isa. 11:3)
 
 
*
2. second, the other is love, God's love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit which has been given to us (Rom. 5:5)
 
 
>
2. second, but fear makes slaves; love does not
 
 
>
1. first, to realize this it is necessary to consider that fear bears on two things
 
 
*
1. first, the evil from which someone flees through fear
 
 
*
2. second, whatever seems to be the source of that evil, for a person is said to fear being killed and the king who has the power to kill
 
 
>
2. second, therefore there are different types of fear
 
 
>
1. first, sometimes it happens that the evil from, which someone recoils is contrary to a bodily or temporal good
 
 
*
1. first, the good is sometimes loved inordinately
 
 
*
2. second, the person recoils from having the good injured or destroyed by a mere man
 
 
*
3. third, this is human or worldly fear and is not from the Holy Spirit (cf. Matt. 10:28)
 
 
>
2. second, there is a second type of fear, which recoils from an evil contrary to created nature, namely, the evil of being punished, and shrinks from having this evil inflicted by a spiritual cause, namely, by God
 
639
>
1. first, such fear is praiseworthy in at least one respect
 
 
*
1. first, namely, that it fears God (cf. Deut. 5:29)
 
 
*
2. second, in this respect it is from the Holy Spirit
 
 
>
2. second, but insofar as such fear does not recoil from an evil apposed to one's spiritual good, namely, sin, but only punishment, it is not praiseworthy
 
 
*
1. first, it is has this shortcoming not from the Holy Spirit but from man's guilt
 
 
*
2. second, hence, even if a person does something good under the influence of such fear, he does not act well, because he does not act spontaneously but compelled by fear of punishment
 
 
*
3. third, this fear is characteristic of slaves and is called servile
 
 
>
3. third, there is another type of fear which recoils from evil opposed to a spiritual good, namely from sin or separation from God, which a person fears to incur from the just vengeance of God
 
640
*
1. first, this bears on spiritual goods, but with an eye on punishment
 
 
>
2. second, this is called initial fear because it is usually found in men at the beginning of their conversion
 
 
*
1. first, for it fears punishment due to past sins
 
 
*
2. second, and it fears separation from God through sin because of grace infused with charity
 
 
*
3. third, this is the fear mentioned in the psalm, cf. Ps. 111:10
 
 
>
4. fourth, the fourth type of fear has its eye entirely on spiritual things because it fears nothing except separation from God
 
641
*
1. first, initial fear is caused by imperfect love
 
 
>
2. second, this fear is caused by perfect love (cf. 1 John 4:18)
 
 
*
1. first, initial fear and chaste fear are not distinguished against charity's love, which is the cause of both
 
 
>
2. second, initial fear and chaste fear are distinguished against the fear of punishment
 
 
*
1. first, because just as the fear of punishment produces slavery
 
 
*
2. second, so charity's love produces the freedom of sons, for it makes a man act voluntarily for the honor of God, which is characteristic of sons
 
642
V
>
3. third, now the old law was given in fear, which was signified by the thunder and things of that sort which occurred when it was given, as it says in Exodus 19:16ff (cf. Heb. 12:21)
 
643
Chapter 8
15a For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear: but you have received the spirit of adoption of sons,
*
1. first, it was correct to say that whosoever are led by the spirit of God, they are the sons of God
 
 
V
>
2. second, for you have not received the spirit of slavery again, in the new law as was in the old law
8:15b
 
Chapter 8
15a For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear: but you have received the spirit of adoption of sons,
V
*
1. first, in fear, namely, of punishments, which fear of the Holy Spirit was causing
 
 
Chapter 8
15a1 For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear:
V
>
2. second, but you have received the spirit, namely, of charity, which is of adoption of sons, by which we are adopted as children of God (cf. Gal. 4:5)
8:15c
 
Chapter 8
15a2 but you have received the spirit of adoption of sons,
*
1. first, this does not mean that there is one spirit and another spirit
 
 
>
2. second, but that it is the same Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, who in some produces servile fear, as imperfect
 
 
*
2. second, and in others, produces love, as a certain perfection
 
 
V
>
2. second, by our own testimony, at whereby we cry
8:15b
644
Chapter 8
15b whereby we cry: Abba (Father).
>
1. first, for we confess that we have God as our Father, when we follow the Lord’s instruction to pray: our Father, who art in heaven (Matt 6:9)
 
 
>
1. first, and since it is suitable not only for the Jews but also for gentiles to say this, he uses two words to signify Father
 
 
*
1. first, namely, Abba, which is Hebrew
 
 
*
2. second, and Pater, which can be Latin or Greek
 
 
>
2. second, even the Lord himself says
 
 
*
1. first, Father, all things are possible to you (Mark 14:36)
 
 
*
2. second, you will call me, my Father (Jer 3:19)
 
 
>
2. second, we say this not so much with the sound of our voice as with the intention of our heart
 
 
*
1. first, an intention so strong that it is called a cry
 
 
*
2. second, as with Moses to whom it was said: why do you cry to me? (Exod 14:15), namely, with the intention of your heart
 
 
*
3. third, but the great strength of this intention comes from the feeling of filial fear which he produces in us
 
 
V
>
3. third, therefore, he says
 
 
Chapter 8
15b whereby we cry: Abba (Father).
*
1. first, in whom, namely, in the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
2. second, we cry: Abba, Father; hence it says in Isaiah that the seraphim, burning with the fire of the Holy Spirit, cried one to another: holy, holy, holy (Isa 6:3)
 
 
V
>
3. third, by the testimony of the Spirit, at for the Spirit himself
8:16
645
Chapter 8
16 For the Spirit himself giveth testimony to our spirit that we are the sons of God.
>
1. first, then he manifests the same thing through the testimony of the Holy Spirit, to show that we are not deceived in our confession
 
 
*
1. first, hence he says: the reason I say that we cry, Abba, Father in the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
2. second, is that the Spirit himself gives testimony to our spirit that we are the sons of God
 
 
>
2. second, he bears this testimony
 
 
*
1. first, not with external words that reach men’s ears, as the Father gave testimony to his own Son in Matthew (Matt 3:17)
 
 
*
2. second, but through the effect of filial love he produces in us
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, he says that he gives testimony
 
 
*
1. first, not to our ears
 
 
*
2. second, but to our spirit
 
 
*
3. third, and we are witnesses of these things: and the Holy Ghost (Acts 5:32)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he posits the major premise, at and if sons, heirs too
8:17a
646
Chapter 8
17a And if sons, heirs also; heirs indeed of God and joint heirs with Christ:
V
>
1. first, he shows that to children is owed the inheritance, saying: if some are children, namely, through the Spirit, it follows that they are heirs
 
 
Chapter 8
17a1 And if sons, heirs also;
*
1. first, because the inheritance is owed not only to the natural child but also to the adopted
 
 
*
2. second, “we have been born anew to an inheritance which is imperishable” (1 Pet 1:4)
 
 
*
3. third, “yea, I have a goodly heritage” (Ps 16:6)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows what that inheritance is
 
647
Chapter 8
17a2 heirs indeed of God and joint heirs with Christ:
V
>
1. first, he describes it in relation to God the Father, saying, heirs indeed of God
 
 
Chapter 8
17a2 heirs indeed of God
>
1. first, now one’s heir is a person who receives or gets his chief goods and not some small gifts
 
 
*
1. first, as we read in Genesis that Abraham gave all his possessions to Isaac
 
 
*
2. second, but to the sons of his concubines he bestowed gifts (Gen 25:5–6)
 
 
>
2. second, now the chief good by which God is rich is himself
 
 
>
1. first, for he is rich of himself and not in virtue of something else
 
 
*
1. first, because he does not need the goods others have
 
 
*
2. second, “you do not need my goods” (Ps 15:2)
 
 
>
2. second, hence the children of God obtain God himself as their inheritance
 
 
*
1. first, “the Lord is my chosen portion” (Ps 16:5)
 
 
*
2. second, “the Lord is my portion, says my soul” (Lam 3:24)
 
 
>
3. third, but since the child does not obtain the inheritance unless the father dies, it seems that man cannot be an heir of God, who never dies
 
648
>
1. first, the answer is that this applies to temporal goods which cannot be possessed by many at the same time
 
 
*
1. first, hence one must die, if another is to inherit
 
 
*
2. second, but spiritual goods can be held by many at the same time; therefore, it is not necessary that the Father die in order that the children become heirs.
 
 
*
2. second, yet it can be said that God dies for us inasmuch as he is in us by faith
 
 
*
3. third, but he will be our inheritance, insofar as we will see him through form
 
 
V
>
2. second, he describes this inheritance on the part of Christ, saying, joint heirs with Christ
 
649
Chapter 8
17a2 joint heirs with Christ:
*
1. first, because just as he is the chief Son with whom we share sonship
 
 
>
2. second, so he is the chief heir, to whom we are united in the inheritance
 
 
*
1. first, “this is the heir” (Matt 21:38)
 
 
*
2. second, “yet will I bring an heir to you” (Micah 1:15)
 
 
V
>
2. second, why it is deferred, at yet so, if we suffer with him
8:17b
650
Chapter 8
17b yet so, if we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him.
18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that shall be revealed in us.
19 For the expectation of the creature waiteth for the revelation of the sons of God.
20 For the creature was made subject to vanity: not willingly, but by reason of him that made it subject, in hope.
21 Because the creature also itself shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption, into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
22 For we know that every creature groaneth and travaileth in pain, even till now.
23 And not only it, but ourselves also, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit: even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption of the sons of God, the redemption of our body.
24 For we are saved by hope. But hope that is seen is not hope. For what a man seeth, why doth he hope for?
25 But if we hope for that which we see not, we wait for it with patience.
V
>
1. first, he gives the reason concerned with suffering
 
651
Chapter 8
17b yet so, if we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him.
*
1. first, it must be recalled that Christ, the principal heir, attained to the inheritance of glory through suffering: was it not necessary that the Christ should suffer these things and so enter his glory? (Luke 24:26)
 
 
*
2. second, but we must not expect to obtain the inheritance by an easier way
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, it is necessary that we attain to that inheritance through suffering
 
 
*
1. first, through many tribulations we must enter the kingdom of God (Acts 14:21/22)
 
 
*
2. second, for we do not receive an immortal and unsuffering body at once, in order that we might suffer along with Christ
 
 
>
3. third, hence he says
 
 
*
1. first, yet so, if we suffer with him, i.e., along with Christ endure the tribulations of this world patiently
 
 
*
2. second, in order that we may be also glorified with Christ: “if we have died with him, we shall also reign with him” (2 Tim 2:11)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows the superiority of future glory over sufferings in the present life, at for I consider
8:18
652
Chapter 8
18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that shall be revealed in us.
19 For the expectation of the creature waiteth for the revelation of the sons of God.
20 For the creature was made subject to vanity: not willingly, but by reason of him that made it subject, in hope.
21 Because the creature also itself shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption, into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
22 For we know that every creature groaneth and travaileth in pain, even till now.
23 And not only it, but ourselves also, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit: even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption of the sons of God, the redemption of our body.
24 For we are saved by hope. But hope that is seen is not hope. For what a man seeth, why doth he hope for?
25 But if we hope for that which we see not, we wait for it with patience.
V
>
1. first, he states his proposition
 
 
Chapter 8
18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that shall be revealed in us.
V
>
1. first, therefore, he says: it has been stated that it is necessary for us to suffer in order to be glorified, and that we should not reject sufferings, if we would have glory
 
 
Chapter 8
18 For I reckon […]* the glory to come that shall be revealed in us.
V
>
1. first, For I, who have experienced both, consider: a man of much experience will speak with understanding (Sir 34:9)
 
 
Chapter 8
18a For I reckon
*
1. first, he endured many sufferings: with far greater labors, far more imprisonments, with countless beatings (2 Cor 11:23)
 
 
*
2. second, and he was a beholder of future glory: caught up into Paradise, he heard things that cannot be told (2 Cor 12:3)
 
 
V
>
2. second, this I consider, namely that the sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that will be revealed in us; and herein he mentions four things to show the excellence of that glory
 
654
Chapter 8
18b the glory to come that shall be revealed in us.
V
>
1. first, he designates its eternity when he says, the glory to come
 
 
Chapter 8
18b the glory to come
*
1. first, namely, after the present time; but there is nothing after the present time except eternity
 
 
*
2. second, hence that glory surpasses the sufferings of this time as the eternal surpasses the temporal: for this slight momentary affliction is preparing us for an eternal weight of glory beyond all comparison (2 Cor 4:17)
 
 
V
*
2. second, he designates its dignity when he says, glory, which suggests a splendor of dignity: let the faithful exult in glory (Ps 149:5)
 
 
Chapter 8
18b the glory
V
>
3. third, he designates how it will be manifested when he says, that will be revealed
 
 
Chapter 8
18b that shall be revealed
*
1. first, for the saints have glory now, but it is hidden in their conscience: our boast is this, the testimony of our conscience (2 Cor 1:12)
 
 
*
2. second, but later that glory will be revealed in the sight of all, both good and bad, about whom it is said: they will be amazed at his unsuspected salvation (Wis 5:2)
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, he designates its truth when he says, in us
 
 
Chapter 8
18b in us.
*
1. first, for the glory of this world is vain, because it is based on things outside a person, namely, in the trappings of wealth and in the opinion of men: “they boast of the abundance of their riches” (Ps 49:6)
 
 
*
2. second, but that glory will be based on something within a man, as it says in Luke: the kingdom of God is within you (Luke 17:21)
 
 
V
>
2. second, thus, the sufferings of this life, can be considered in two ways
 
655
Chapter 8
18 [that the sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with]*
*
1. first, in themselves, are slight in comparison to the quantity of this glory; for a brief moment I forsook you, but with great compassion I will gather you (Isa 54:7)
 
 
>
2. second, but if these sufferings are considered insofar as they are voluntarily endured for God out of love, which the Holy Spirit produces in us
 
 
*
1. first, then man properly merits eternal life through them
 
 
V
*
2. second, for the Holy Spirit is a fountain whose waters, i.e., effects, well up to eternal life, as it says in John (John 4:14)
 
 
cf. STh., I-II q.114 a.3 resp.
If, however, we speak of a meritorious work, inasmuch as it proceeds from the grace of the Holy Ghost moving us to life everlasting, it is meritorious of life everlasting condignly. For thus the value of its merit depends upon the power of the Holy Ghost moving us to life everlasting according to Jo. 4:14: Shall become in him a fount of water springing up into life everlasting. And the worth of the work depends on the dignity of grace, whereby a man, being made a partaker of the Divine Nature, is adopted as a son of God, to whom the inheritance is due by right of adoption, according to Rom. 8:17: If sons, heirs also.
V
>
2. second, he proves his proposition by the excellence of that glory, at for the expectation of the creature
8:19
656
Chapter 8
19 For the expectation of the creature waiteth for the revelation of the sons of God.
20 For the creature was made subject to vanity: not willingly, but by reason of him that made it subject, in hope.
21 Because the creature also itself shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption, into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
22 For we know that every creature groaneth and travaileth in pain, even till now.
23 And not only it, but ourselves also, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit: even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption of the sons of God, the redemption of our body.
24 For we are saved by hope. But hope that is seen is not hope. For what a man seeth, why doth he hope for?
25 But if we hope for that which we see not, we wait for it with patience.
V
>
1. first, by the eager longing of the creature
 
 
Chapter 8
19 For the expectation of the creature waiteth for the revelation of the sons of God.
20 For the creature was made subject to vanity: not willingly, but by reason of him that made it subject, in hope.
21 Because the creature also itself shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption, into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
22 For we know that every creature groaneth and travaileth in pain, even till now.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the eager longing of the creature
 
657
Chapter 8
19 For the expectation of the creature waiteth for the revelation of the sons of God.
>
1. first, therefore, he says: it has been stated that future glory exceeds present sufferings
 
 
*
1. first, yet this is obvious, for the expectation of the creature waits for the revelation of the sons of God: “we are God’s children now; it does not yet appear what we shall be” (1 John 3:2)
 
 
>
2. second, for the dignity of divine sonship is hidden in the saints on account of the things they suffer outwardly
 
 
*
1. first, but that dignity will be revealed later, when they receive immortal and glorious life, and when the wicked will say
 
 
*
2. second, “behold how they have been numbered among the sons of God” (Wis 5:5)
 
 
*
3. third, and he says that the expectation . . . waits to designate by such repetition the intensity of the eager longing: “eagerly longing I have eagerly longed for the Lord” (Ps 39:1)
 
 
>
2. second, it should be noted that creature (or creation) can be interpreted in three ways here
 
658
>
1. first, in one way for just men, who are called God’s creature in a special way
 
 
*
1. first, either because they continue in the good in which they were created
 
 
*
2. second, or on account of their excellence, because every creature somehow serves them: “of his own will he brought us forth by the word of truth that we should be a kind of first fruits of his creatures” (Jas 1:18)
 
 
*
3. third, but this creature, i.e., the just man, waits for the revelation of the sons of God as a reward promised him: “awaiting the blessed hope, the appearing of the glory of our great God” (Titus 2:23)
 
 
>
2. second, the creature can be human nature itself, which is the substratum of the goods of grace
 
659
*
1. first, in the unrighteous this nature is not yet sanctified but is as though without form
 
 
*
2. second, in the men who have already been justified it is partially formed now with grace, but it is still, as it were, without form and awaits the final form which comes through glory
 
 
>
3. third, thus, therefore, this creature, i.e., we ourselves, in virtue of our human nature, waits for the revelation of the sons of God
 
 
*
1. first, we also wait for this in virtue of the grace received into our nature
 
 
*
2. second, as we might say that matter waits for its form or colors wait for the completed picture, as the Gloss says
 
 
*
3. third, “all the days of my service I would wait till my release should come” (Job 14:14)
 
 
>
3. third, in a third way it can be understood of sensible creation itself, as are the elements of this world
 
660
*
1. first, “from the greatness and beauty of created things comes a corresponding perception of their Creator”(Wis 13:5)
 
 
>
2. second, this sort of creation waits for something in two ways: for the eager longing of sensible creation, according as it has its origin in God, is ordered to some end, and this happens in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, in one way, inasmuch as God endows this creation with a natural form and powers that incline it to some natural end; thus we might say that a tree waits for its fruit to be produced or that fire waits for its higher natural place
 
 
>
2. second, in another way sensible creation is ordained by God to an end which transcends its natural form
 
 
*
1. first, for just as the human body will be clothed with the form of supernatural glory, so all sensible creation in that glory of the children of God will itself obtain a new glory
 
 
*
2. second, “I saw a new heaven and a new earth” (Rev 21:1)
 
 
*
3. third, in this way sensible creation waits for the revelation of the glory of the sons of God
 
 
V
>
2. second, he manifests or explains this waiting, at for the creature
8:20
661
Chapter 8
20 For the creature was made subject to vanity: not willingly, but by reason of him that made it subject, in hope.
21 Because the creature also itself shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption, into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
22 For we know that every creature groaneth and travaileth in pain, even till now.
V
>
1. first, the need to wait
 
 
Chapter 8
20 For the creature was made subject to vanity: not willingly, but by reason of him that made it subject, in hope.
*
1. first, now the need to wait is due to a defect to which the creature is subject
 
662
*
2. second, for a thing subject to no defect has no need to wait for something
 
 
>
3. third, he shows the creature’s defect when he says: for the creature was subjected to vanity
 
 
>
1. first, if by creature is understood the just man
 
663
>
1. first, he is understood to be subject to vanity
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., to those bodily things which are changeable and inclined to fail
 
 
*
2. second, hence they are called vain: “vanity of vanities, and all is vanity” (Eccl 1:2)
 
 
>
2. second, but he is subjected to them because the needs of the present life require that he occupy himself with them
 
 
*
1. first, not willingly, because he does not love such temporal things as those do against whom it is said: “how long will you love vanity and seek after lies?” (Ps 4:3)
 
 
>
2. second, but this creature is subjected to such vanity
 
 
*
1. first, by reason of him, i.e., by God’s ordinance
 
 
*
2. second, who subjected it, i.e., the just man, to these sensible creatures
 
 
*
3. third, but in hope, namely, that at some time he will be freed from such occupation “in the resurrection” when “they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like the angels in heaven” (Matt 22:30)
 
 
>
2. second, if by creature is understood human nature itself
 
 
*
1. first, then such a creature is subjected to vanity, i.e., to changeableness; “every man stands as a mere breath” (Ps 39:5)
 
 
>
2. second, not willingly, because such vanity is inflicted on human nature as a punishment
 
 
*
1. first, but punishment is involuntary just as guilt is voluntary
 
 
>
2. second, but human nature is subjected to such sufferings
 
 
*
1. first, by reason of him, i.e., by the sentence of God
 
 
*
2. second, who subjected it, namely, human nature, to defects
 
 
*
3. third, but nevertheless in hope of the time when such sufferings will be avoided: “the thresher shall not thresh it forever” (Isa 28:28)
 
 
>
3. third, but if by creature is understood sensible creation
 
 
*
1. first, then such creation was subjected to vanity, i.e., to changeability, but not willingly
 
 
>
2. second, for the defects which follow on changeableness, such as aging and ceasing to be and the like
 
 
*
1. first, are contrary to the particular nature of this or that thing which seeks self-preservation
 
 
*
2. second, although they are in keeping with the general nature of things
 
 
>
3. third, nevertheless, the visible creature is subjected to such vanity
 
 
*
1. first, by reason of him, i.e., by the ordinance of God
 
 
*
2. second, who subjected it in hope, i.e., in expectation of a glorious renewal as was stated above
 
 
V
>
2. second, its end, at because the creature
8:21
666
Chapter 8
21 Because the creature also itself shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption, into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
*
1. first, for its waiting or hope is not in vain, because the creature also itself will be delivered from the servitude of corruption, into the liberty of the glory of the sons of God
 
 
>
2. second, interpretations based upon the various understandings of creature
 
 
>
1. first, if by creature is meant the just man
 
 
*
1. first, from the servitude of corruption means his care in seeking food and clothing and the other things which serve our mortal life
 
 
>
2. second, this is a form of slavery from which the saints are freed, as they struggle toward the liberty of the children of God
 
 
*
1. first, although they have the liberty of justice by which they are released from the slavery of sin
 
 
*
2. second, they do not yet have the liberty of glory, which is release from the slavery of misery: “who has let the wild ass go free?” (Job 39:5)
 
 
>
2. second, if by creature is meant human nature
 
667
*
1. first, it will be delivered from the servitude of corruption, i.e., from suffering and decay, and striving toward
 
 
*
2. second, the liberty of the glory of the sons of God, which is freedom not only from guilt but from death: “death is swallowed up in victory” (1 Cor 15:54)
 
 
>
3. third, but if it is taken for sensible creation
 
668
*
1. first, then that creation will be delivered from the servitude of corruption, i.e., changeableness: because in every change there is an element of decay, as Augustine says and the Philosopher too in Physics VIII
 
 
>
2. second, this will contribute to the liberty of the glory of the sons of God
 
 
*
1. first, because just as they will be renewed, so will their dwelling place be renewed
 
 
*
2. second, “I create new heavens and a new earth, and the former things will not be remembered,” i.e., the former changeableness of the creature (Isa 65:17)
 
 
>
3. third, but he says, the creature also itself will be delivered from the servitude of corruption
 
669
*
1. first, according to one sense it means not only we apostles, but also the other just ones
 
 
*
2. second, in the second sense it means not only the just but human nature, too
 
 
*
3. third, in a third sense, it means not only men but other creatures
 
 
V
>
3. third, the sign of waiting, at for we know, namely, we apostles, instructed by the Holy Spirit and also by experience, that every creature groans and travails in pain, even till now
8:22
670
Chapter 8
22 For we know that every creature groaneth and travaileth in pain, even till now.
>
1. first, if this is understood of sensible creation, it presents two difficulties
 
671
>
1. first, because he says, groans and travails, for this seems to fit only the rational creature
 
 
*
1. first, but this can be explained so that groan is the same as the previous expression, not willingly
 
 
*
2. second, for we groan against things repugnant to our will; therefore, inasmuch as the defects of sensible creation are contrary to the natural desire of a particular nature, the visible creature is said to groan
 
 
*
3. third, when he says, travails, it is the same as the previous expression, waits; for travail is part of the process of producing offspring
 
 
>
2. second, the second difficulty lies in the fact that he says, every creature, because that would include the heavenly bodies
 
672
*
1. first, hence a Gloss says that the sun and moon do not complete their assigned span without labor
 
 
>
2. second, but this must be explained in such a way
 
 
>
1. first, that labor is taken for motion,
 
 
*
1. first, just as rest is sometimes taken for cessation from work
 
 
*
2. second, as God is said to have rested on the seventh day
 
 
>
2. second, accordingly, by groaning is understood decay
 
 
*
1. first, which is an element of local motion
 
 
*
2. second, inasmuch as a body ceases to be in one place and begins to be in another
 
 
*
3. third, by travail is understood the destiny of heavenly bodies to be renewed
 
 
>
2. second, if it is understood of men, then human nature is said to be every creature
 
673
>
1. first, because it shares something with every creature
 
 
*
1. first, with the spiritual creature it shares intellect
 
 
*
2. second, with the animal it shares bodily life
 
 
*
3. third, with the bodily creature it shares bodily existence
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, this creature, i.e., man, groans
 
 
*
1. first, partly because of the evils it suffers
 
 
*
2. second, and partly because of the good things it hopes for, which are delayed: “many are my groans” (Lam 1:22)
 
 
>
3. third, it travails because it endures with affliction of soul the postponement of the glory it awaits
 
 
*
1. first, “hope deferred makes the heart sick” (Prov 13:12)
 
 
*
2. second, “a woman in travail has sorrow” (John 16:21)
 
 
*
3. third, “anguish as of a woman in travail” (Ps 48:6)
 
 
>
3. third, he says even till now because this groaning was not removed when we were made righteous
 
674
*
1. first, but it remains even till now, i.e., until death
 
 
*
2. second, or even till now, i.e., even though those in glory have been set free, the rest of us still remain
 
 
>
3. third, or even till now, because not only the ancient fathers who lived before Christ
 
 
*
1. first, but we also who did not live until the time of grace, suffer the same things
 
 
*
2. second, in 2 Peter, scoffers are described as saying: “where is the promise of his coming? For ever since the fathers fell asleep, all things have continued as they were from the beginning of creation” (2 Pet 2:4)
 
 
V
>
2. second, by the eager longing of the apostles, for that cannot be a trifle which is desired so anxiously by great men
8:23
675
Chapter 8
23 And not only it, but ourselves also, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit: even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption of the sons of God, the redemption of our body.
24 For we are saved by hope. But hope that is seen is not hope. For what a man seeth, why doth he hope for?
25 But if we hope for that which we see not, we wait for it with patience.
V
>
1. first, he states his proposition
 
 
Chapter 8
23 And not only it, but ourselves also, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit: even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption of the sons of God, the redemption of our body.
V
>
1. first, he describes the dignity of those longing when he says, and not only it, namely, the creature, awaits the glory of the sons of God, but ourselves, namely the apostles, who have the first fruits of the Holy Spirit
 
676
Chapter 8
23a And not only it, but ourselves also, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit:
>
1. first, namely, because the apostles had the Holy Spirit before others and more abundantly than others, just as earthly fruit which ripens earlier is richer and more delicious
 
 
*
1. first, “Israel was holy to the Lord, the first fruits of his harvest” (Jer 2:3)
 
 
*
2. second, “you have come to the assembly of the first-born who are enrolled in heaven” (Heb 12:23)
 
 
*
2. second, from this it is clear that the apostles are greater than all other saints no matter what their credentials, whether virginity or learning or martyrdom, because they have the Holy Spirit more fully
 
 
>
3. third, but someone might say that some other saints have endured more torture and greater austerities for Christ than the apostles
 
677
>
1. first, but it should be recognized that the amount of one’s merit depends principally, and in respect to essential reward, on charity
 
 
*
1. first, for the essential reward consists in the joy one has in God
 
 
*
2. second, but it is plain that one who loves God more will enjoy him more
 
 
>
3. third, hence, the Lord promises that blessed vision to those who love: “he who loves me will be loved by my Father and I will love him and manifest myself to him” (John 14:21)
 
 
*
1. first, but according to the quantity of his works man merits an accidental reward, which is joy taken in those works
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, the apostles performed the works they did with greater charity, which made their hearts prepared for much greater ones, if it had been opportune
 
 
>
2. second, but if it is said: someone can try so hard that he will have charity equal to that of the apostles
 
678
*
1. first, the answer is that a man’s charity is not derived from himself but from God’s grace, which is given to each “according to the measure of Christ’s gift” (Eph 4:7)
 
 
>
2. second, now he gives to each the grace proportionate to his calling
 
 
*
1. first, thus, the most excellent grace was given to Christ, because he was called to have his human nature taken into the unity of his divine person
 
 
*
2. second, after him the greatest fullness of grace was conferred on blessed Mary, who was called to be the mother of Christ
 
 
>
3. third, among the rest, however
 
 
*
1. first, the apostles were called to a greater dignity than all others, for they received from Christ himself the things that pertain to salvation and the commission to deliver them to others
 
 
>
2. second, hence, the Church is in a sense founded on them, as it says in Revelation
 
 
*
1. first, “the wall of the city had twelve foundations and on them the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb” (Rev 21:14)
 
 
*
2. second, “and God indeed has set some in the church; first apostles” (1 Cor 12:28)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, God gave them a greater abundance of grace than the rest
 
 
V
>
2. second, he mentions the anxiety with which they wait when he says, we ourselves groan inwardly
 
679
Chapter 8
23b even we ourselves groan within ourselves,
>
1. first, this groaning indicates the distress caused by the postponement of something desired with great longing
 
 
*
1. first, “hope deferred makes the heart sick” (Prov 13:12)
 
 
*
2. second, “I am weary with my moaning” (Ps 6:6)
 
 
>
2. second, this groaning, however, is more internal than external, because it proceeds from the hidden feelings of the heart and because it is concerned with internal goods
 
 
*
1. first, hence he says, we ourselves groan inwardly
 
 
*
2. second, “my groans are many” (Lam 1:22)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he mentions what is awaited, at waiting for the adoption of the sons, i.e., for the completion of this adoption
 
680
Chapter 8
23c waiting for the adoption of the sons of God, the redemption of our body.
*
1. first, for this adoption was begun by the Holy Spirit justifying the soul: you have received the spirit of adoption of sons (Rom 8:15)
 
 
*
2. second, but it will be brought to fulfillment when the body is glorified: “we rejoice in the hope of sharing the glory of the children of God” (Rom 5:2)
 
 
>
3. third, and that is why he adds: the redemption of our body, so that as our spirit has been redeemed from sin, so our body might be redeemed from corruption and death
 
 
*
1. first, “I shall ransom them from death” (Hos 13:14)
 
 
*
2. second, “he will change our lowly body to be like his glorious body” (Phil 3:21)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he proves it, at for we are saved by hope
8:24
681
Chapter 8
24 For we are saved by hope. But hope that is seen is not hope. For what a man seeth, why doth he hope for?
25 But if we hope for that which we see not, we wait for it with patience.
>
1. first, summary of the argument
 
 
*
1. first, hope is concerned with things not seen in the present but awaited in the future (the major premise)
 
 
*
2. second, but we have been saved through hope (the minor premise)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, we wait for the completion of salvation as something future
 
 
>
2. second, each step in the argument
 
 
V
*
1. first, he presents the minor premise
8:24a
682
Chapter 8
24a For we are saved by hope.
V
*
2. second, he presents the major premise
8:24b
683
Chapter 8
24b But hope that is seen is not hope.
V
*
3. third, he presents proof of the major, at for who sees that which he hopes for?
8:24c
684
Chapter 8
24c For what a man seeth, why doth he hope for?
V
*
4. fourth, he presents the conclusion
8:25
685
Chapter 8
25 But if we hope for that which we see not, we wait for it with patience.
V
>
2. second, that in the meantime the Holy Spirit helps us against the infirmities of the present life, at likewise, the Spirit
8:26
686
Chapter 8
26 Likewise, the Spirit also helpeth our infirmity. For, we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit himself asketh for us with unspeakable groanings,
27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what the Spirit desireth: because he asketh for the saints according to God.
28 And we know that to them that love God all things work together unto good: to such as, according to his purpose, are called to be saints.
29 For whom he foreknew, he also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of his Son: that he might be the Firstborn amongst many brethren.
30 And whom he predestinated, them he also called. And whom he called, them he also justified. And whom he justified, them he also glorified.
31 What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who is against us?
32 He that spared not even his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how hath he not also, with him, given us all things?
33 Who shall accuse against the elect of God? God is he that justifieth:
34 Who is he that shall condemn? Christ Jesus that died: yea that is risen also again, who is at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.
35 Who then shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation? Or distress? Or famine? Or nakedness? Or danger? Or persecution? Or the sword?
36 (As it is written: For thy sake, we are put to death all the day long. We are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.)
37 But in all these things we overcome, because of him that hath loved us.
38 For I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor might,
39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
>
1. first, for the fulfillment of desires
 
 
Chapter 8
26 Likewise, the Spirit also helpeth our infirmity. For, we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit himself asketh for us with unspeakable groanings,
27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what the Spirit desireth: because he asketh for the saints according to God.
V
*
1. first, he states his proposition
8:26a
687
Chapter 8
26a Likewise, the Spirit also helpeth our infirmity.
V
>
2. second, he clarifies it, at for we do not know
8:26b
688
Chapter 8
26b For, we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit himself asketh for us with unspeakable groanings,
27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what the Spirit desireth: because he asketh for the saints according to God.
V
*
1. first, he shows the need for the Spirit’s help, which pertains to a weakness of the present life
 
689
Chapter 8
26b1 For, we know not what we should pray for as we ought:
V
*
2. second, he indicates the way he helps, at but the Spirit himself
 
692
Chapter 8
26b2 but the Spirit himself asketh for us with unspeakable groanings,
V
*
3. third, he shows the efficacy of the help, at and he who searches
8:27
694
Chapter 8
27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what the Spirit desireth: because he asketh for the saints according to God.
V
>
2. second, for the direction of external events, at and we know that
8:28
695
Chapter 8
28 And we know that to them that love God all things work together unto good: to such as, according to his purpose, are called to be saints.
29 For whom he foreknew, he also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of his Son: that he might be the Firstborn amongst many brethren.
30 And whom he predestinated, them he also called. And whom he called, them he also justified. And whom he justified, them he also glorified.
31 What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who is against us?
32 He that spared not even his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how hath he not also, with him, given us all things?
33 Who shall accuse against the elect of God? God is he that justifieth:
34 Who is he that shall condemn? Christ Jesus that died: yea that is risen also again, who is at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.
35 Who then shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation? Or distress? Or famine? Or nakedness? Or danger? Or persecution? Or the sword?
36 (As it is written: For thy sake, we are put to death all the day long. We are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.)
37 But in all these things we overcome, because of him that hath loved us.
38 For I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor might,
39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
*
1. first, he states his proposition
 
696
Chapter 8
28 And we know that to them that love God all things work together unto good: to such as, according to his purpose, are called to be saints.
V
>
2. second, he proves it, at for whom he foreknew
8:29
701
Chapter 8
29 For whom he foreknew, he also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of his Son: that he might be the Firstborn amongst many brethren.
30 And whom he predestinated, them he also called. And whom he called, them he also justified. And whom he justified, them he also glorified.
31 What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who is against us?
32 He that spared not even his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how hath he not also, with him, given us all things?
33 Who shall accuse against the elect of God? God is he that justifieth:
34 Who is he that shall condemn? Christ Jesus that died: yea that is risen also again, who is at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.
>
1. first, he proves what he had said with the following proof
 
 
*
1. first, no one can harm those whom God advances
 
 
*
2. second, but God advances the predestined who love him
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, nothing can harm them, but everything works for their good
 
 
V
>
2. second, the steps in the proof
 
 
Chapter 8
29 For whom he foreknew, he also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of his Son: that he might be the Firstborn amongst many brethren.
30 And whom he predestinated, them he also called. And whom he called, them he also justified. And whom he justified, them he also glorified.
31 What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who is against us?
32 He that spared not even his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how hath he not also, with him, given us all things?
33 Who shall accuse against the elect of God? God is he that justifieth:
34 Who is he that shall condemn? Christ Jesus that died: yea that is risen also again, who is at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.
V
>
1. first, therefore, he proves the minor premise, namely, that God advances them
 
 
Chapter 8
29 For whom he foreknew, he also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of his Son: that he might be the Firstborn amongst many brethren.
30 And whom he predestinated, them he also called. And whom he called, them he also justified. And whom he justified, them he also glorified.
V
*
1. first, he mentions things that refer to the advancement of the saints from all eternity
 
702
Chapter 8
29 For whom he foreknew, he also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of his Son: that he might be the Firstborn amongst many brethren.
V
*
2. second, those that occur in time, at and whom he predestined
8:30
707
Chapter 8
30 And whom he predestinated, them he also called. And whom he called, them he also justified. And whom he justified, them he also glorified.
V
>
2. second, the major, namely, that nothing can be harmful to those advanced by God, at what shall we then say
8:31
710
Chapter 8
31 What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who is against us?
32 He that spared not even his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how hath he not also, with him, given us all things?
33 Who shall accuse against the elect of God? God is he that justifieth:
34 Who is he that shall condemn? Christ Jesus that died: yea that is risen also again, who is at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.
V
>
1. first, he shows that they cannot suffer any loss through the evil of punishment, which is twofold, the imposition of evils, and the removal of good things
 
711
Chapter 8
31 What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who is against us?
32 He that spared not even his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how hath he not also, with him, given us all things?
V
>
1. first, he shows that those who are advanced by God do not suffer harm from the efforts of persecutors
 
 
Chapter 8
31 What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who is against us?
>
1. first, he says, what shall we then say
 
 
>
1. first, what shall we then say?
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: since God bestows so many good things on his elect, what can be said against this, so as to nullify it?
 
 
*
2. second, as if to say: nothing, no wisdom, no understanding, no counsel, can avail against the Lord (Prov 21:30)
 
 
>
2. second, or: what shall we then say?
 
 
*
1. first, for one is struck with amazement, when he considers these things
 
 
*
2. second, I considered your works and became terrified (Hab 3:2)
 
 
>
3. third, or: what shall we then say to these things
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., what return could we make to God for such great blessings
 
 
*
2. second, what shall I render to the Lord for all his bounty to me (Ps 116:12)
 
 
>
2. second, then he continues, if God is for us, by predestining, calling, justifying, and glorifying, who is against us, i.e., successfully?
 
 
*
1. first, let us stand up together, who is my adversary? (Isa 50:8)
 
 
*
2. second, place me next to you, and let anyone’s hand fight against me (Job 17:3)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows that God’s holy ones cannot suffer loss by the removal of good things, saying, he who did not even spare his own Son
8:32
712
Chapter 8
32 He that spared not even his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how hath he not also, with him, given us all things?
*
1. first, but whereas he spoke earlier about adopted sons, saying, you have received the spirit of adoption of sons (Rom 8:15)
 
 
>
2. second, he separates this Son from all others, saying, his own Son, i.e., not adopted, as heretics pretend, but natural and co-eternal
 
 
*
1. first, that we may be in his true Son, Jesus Christ (1 John 5:20)
 
 
*
2. second, of whom the Father says, this is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased (Matt 3:17)
 
 
>
3. third, he says, did not even spare, to indicate that he did not exempt him from punishment
 
 
*
1. first, for there was no guilt in him to forgive: he who spares the rod hates his son (Prov 13:24)
 
 
>
2. second, however, God the Father did not even spare his own Son, as though to add something to him who is in all things perfect God
 
 
*
1. first, rather, he subjected him to the passion for our benefit
 
 
>
2. second, and this is what he adds: but delivered him up for us all, i.e., in expiation for our sins
 
 
*
1. first, he was put to death for our trespasses (Rom 3:25)
 
 
*
2. second, the Lord put on him the iniquity of us all (Isa 53:6)
 
 
>
3. third, God the Father gave him up to death by appointing him to become incarnate and suffer, and by inspiring his human will with such love that he would willingly undergo the passion
 
 
*
1. first, hence he is said to have given himself over: he gave himself up for us (Eph 5:2)
 
 
*
2. second, Judas, too, and the Jews gave him up, as was explained above
 
 
>
3. third, it should be noted that in saying, he did not even spare his own Son
 
714
>
1. first, it is as though he were saying: he not only exposed other holy men to tribulation for their salvation
 
 
*
1. first, I have hewn them by the prophets (Hos 6:5)
 
 
*
2. second, if we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation (2 Cor 1:6), but even his own Son
 
 
>
2. second, but in the Son of God all things exist as in their primordial and preoperative cause: he is before all things and in him all things hold together (Col 1:17)
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, when he was given up for us, all things were given to us
 
 
>
2. second, hence he adds: how has not he also, with him, given us all things, the highest things, namely
 
 
*
1. first, the divine persons to enjoy
 
 
*
2. second, rational spirits to live with
 
 
>
3. third, all lower things to use
 
 
*
1. first, not only prosperity but adversity as well
 
 
*
2. second, all are yours and you are Christ’s and Christ is God’s (l Cor 3:23)
 
 
*
4. fourth, hence, it is clear that, as it says in the Psalm: those who fear him have no want (Ps 34:9)
 
 
V
>
2. second, nor through the evil of guilt, at who will accuse
8:33
715
Chapter 8
33 Who shall accuse against the elect of God? God is he that justifieth:
34 Who is he that shall condemn? Christ Jesus that died: yea that is risen also again, who is at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.
V
*
1. first, he presents his proposition
 
716
Chapter 8
33 Who shall accuse against the elect of God? God is he that justifieth:
34a Who is he that shall condemn?
V
*
2. second, he excludes an opposite view, at Christ Jesus
8:34b
718
Chapter 8
34b Christ Jesus that died: yea that is risen also again, who is at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.
V
>
3. third, he draws a conclusion, at who then will separate us
8:35
721
Chapter 8
35 Who then shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation? Or distress? Or famine? Or nakedness? Or danger? Or persecution? Or the sword?
36 (As it is written: For thy sake, we are put to death all the day long. We are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.)
37 But in all these things we overcome, because of him that hath loved us.
38 For I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor might,
39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
*
1. first, he presents the question
 
 
Chapter 8
35 Who then shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation? Or distress? Or famine? Or nakedness? Or danger? Or persecution? Or the sword?
V
*
2. second, he shows the need for this question, at as it is written
8:36
724
Chapter 8
36 (As it is written: For thy sake, we are put to death all the day long. We are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.)
V
>
3. third, he presents the solution, at but in all these things
8:37
725
Chapter 8
37 But in all these things we overcome, because of him that hath loved us.
38 For I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor might,
39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
*
1. first, he gives the answer
 
 
Chapter 8
37 But in all these things we overcome, because of him that hath loved us.
V
>
2. second, he clarifies the solution, that that the saints’ love is insuperable, at for I am sure
8:38
 
Chapter 8
38 For I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor might,
39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
*
1. first, he shows that it cannot be separated by creatures that exist
 
727
Chapter 8
38 For I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor might,
39a Nor height, nor depth,
V
*
2. second, nor by creatures that do not exist but could, at nor any other creature
8:39
733
Chapter 8
39b nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
V
>
3. third, the apostle begins to discuss the origin of grace, and ask whether it is conferred solely by God’s choice or from the merits of previous works; he raises this question because the Jews, seemingly called to God’s special protection, had fallen from grace; whereas the gentiles, previously alienated from God, had been admitted to it
9:1
735
[Chapters 9-11]
V
>
1. first, he discusses the election of the gentiles
 
 
Chapter 9
1 I speak the truth in Christ: I lie not, my conscience bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost:
2 That I have great sadness and continual sorrow in my heart.
3 For I wished myself to be an anathema from Christ, for my brethren: who are my kinsmen according to the flesh:
4 Who are Israelites: to whom belongeth the adoption as of children and the glory and the testament and the giving of the law and the service of God and the promises:
5 Whose are the fathers and of whom is Christ, according to the flesh, who is over all things, God blessed for ever. Amen.
6 Not as though the word of God hath miscarried. For all are not Israelites that are of Israel.
7 Neither are all they that are the seed of Abraham, children: but in Isaac shall thy seed be called.
8 That is to say, not they that are the children of the flesh are the children of God: but they that are the children of the promise are accounted for the seed.
9 For this is the word of promise: According to this time will I come. And Sara shall have a son.
10 And not only she. But when Rebecca also had conceived at once of Isaac our father.
11 For when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil (that the purpose of God according to election might stand):
12 Not of works, but of him that calleth, it was said to her: The elder shall serve the younger.
13 As it is written: Jacob I have loved: but Esau I have hated.
14 What shall we say then? Is there injustice with God? God forbid!
15 For he saith to Moses: I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy. And I will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy.
16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
17 For the scripture saith to Pharao: To this purpose have I raised thee, that I may shew my power in thee and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth.
18 Therefore he hath mercy on whom he will. And whom he will, he hardeneth.
19 Thou wilt say therefore to me: Why doth he then find fault? For who resisteth his will?
20 O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it: Why hast thou made me thus?
21 Or hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour?
22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction,
23 That he might shew the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared unto glory?
24 Even us, whom also he hath called, not only of the Jews but also of the Gentiles.
25 As in Osee he saith: I will call that which was not my people, my people; and her that was not beloved, beloved; and her that had not obtained mercy; one that hath obtained mercy.
26 And it shalt be in the place where it was said unto them: you are not my people; there they shall be called the sons of the living God.
27 And Isaias cried out concerning Israel: If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved.
28 For he shall finish his word and cut it short in justice: because a short word shall the Lord make upon the earth.
29 And Isaias foretold: Unless the Lord of Sabbath had left us a seed, we had been made as Sodom and we had been like unto Gomorrha.
30 What then shall we say? That the Gentiles who followed not after justice have attained to justice, even the justice that is of faith.
31 But Israel, by following after the law of justice, is not come unto the law of justice.
32 Why so? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were of works. For they stumbled at the stumblingstone.
33 As it is written: Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and a rock of scandal. And whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
V
>
1. first, he recounts the greatness of the Jews
 
 
Chapter 9
1 I speak the truth in Christ: I lie not, my conscience bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost:
2 That I have great sadness and continual sorrow in my heart.
3 For I wished myself to be an anathema from Christ, for my brethren: who are my kinsmen according to the flesh:
4 Who are Israelites: to whom belongeth the adoption as of children and the glory and the testament and the giving of the law and the service of God and the promises:
5 Whose are the fathers and of whom is Christ, according to the flesh, who is over all things, God blessed for ever. Amen.
V
>
1. first, the apostle shows his affection for the Jewish people, lest anything he had said or was about to say against them should seem to proceed from hatred
 
 
Chapter 9
1 I speak the truth in Christ: I lie not, my conscience bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost:
2 That I have great sadness and continual sorrow in my heart.
3 For I wished myself to be an anathema from Christ, for my brethren: who are my kinsmen according to the flesh:
V
>
1. first, he confirms what he was about to say
 
736
Chapter 9
1 I speak the truth in Christ: I lie not, my conscience bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost:
>
1. first, he confirms what he is about to say with a simple assertion, at I speak the truth, which especially befits the preacher who is a witness to the truth
 
 
*
cf. Zech 8:19; Eph. 4:24
 
 
>
2. second, he confirms what he is about to say with an oath, which is a confirmation supported by the testimony of infallible truth. Such are the witnesses of the saints.
 
 
*
1. first, God himself
 
 
*
2. second, the infallible witness of the saints is their conscience
 
 
V
>
2. second, he demonstrates his affection, at that I have great sadness
9:2
737
Chapter 9
2 That I have great sadness and continual sorrow in my heart.
3 For I wished myself to be an anathema from Christ, for my brethren: who are my kinsmen according to the flesh:
V
>
1. first, he describes this pain, emphasizing how much pain he has suffered in three ways
 
738
Chapter 9
2 That I have great sadness and continual sorrow in my heart.
V
*
1. first, by its magnitude, at that I have great sadness
9:2
 
Chapter 9
2a That I have great sadness
V
*
2. second, by its duration, at and continual sorrow
 
 
Chapter 9
2b continual sorrow
V
*
3. third, he emphasizes how real it was, at in my heart
 
 
Chapter 9
2c in my heart.
V
>
2. second, he mentions a sign of it, when he says, for I wished myself to be an anathema from Christ, for my brethren
9:3
739
Chapter 9
3 For I wished myself to be an anathema from Christ, for my brethren: who are my kinsmen according to the flesh:
*
1. first, in one way by a sin
 
740
*
2. second, in another way one can be separated from Christ, i.e., from the fruition of Christ possessed in glory
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows their dignity in three ways, at who are Israelites
9:4
742
Chapter 9
4 Who are Israelites: to whom belongeth the adoption as of children and the glory and the testament and the giving of the law and the service of God and the promises:
5 Whose are the fathers and of whom is Christ, according to the flesh, who is over all things, God blessed for ever. Amen.
V
*
1. first, from their race, at who are Israelites
9:4a
743
Chapter 9
4a Who are Israelites: to
V
>
2. second, from God’s blessings
9:4b
744
Chapter 9
4b to whom belongeth the adoption as of children and the glory and the testament and the giving of the law and the service of God and the promises:
>
1. first, the spiritual blessings
 
 
*
1. first, the present, at to whom belongs the adoption of sons of God
 
 
*
2. second, the future, the glory
 
 
>
2. second, the figural benefits
 
 
*
1. first, the testament
 
 
*
2. second, the law given through Moses, at the giving of the law
 
 
*
3. third, the divine worship, at the service
 
 
*
3. third, the blessing which pertains to future glory, at the promises
 
 
V
*
3. third, by their origin
9:5a
745
Chapter 9
5a Whose are the fathers
V
>
4. fourth, from a descendant, at and of whom is Christ, according to the flesh
9:5b
746
Chapter 9
5b and of whom is Christ, according to the flesh, who is over all things, God blessed for ever. Amen.
*
1. first, to prevent this from being underestimated, he shows the greatness of Christ, at who is over all things, God blessed forever. Amen.
 
747
>
2. second, in these words four heresies are refuted
 
 
*
1. first, Manichean, which held that Christ had not a true but imaginary body
 
 
*
2. second, Valentinus, which claims that Christ’s body was not taken from the human line but brought from heaven
 
 
*
3. third, Nestorius, according to which the Son of man was other than the Son of God
 
 
*
4. fourth, Arius, according to which Christ was less than the Father and created from nothing
 
 
V
>
2. second, the greatness of the Jews did not refer to those who descended according to the flesh from the ancient patriarchs, but to the spiritual progeny chosen by God; and he shows how the gentiles have been drawn into that greatness, at not as though the word of God has failed
9:6
748
Chapter 9
6 Not as though the word of God hath miscarried. For all are not Israelites that are of Israel.
7 Neither are all they that are the seed of Abraham, children: but in Isaac shall thy seed be called.
8 That is to say, not they that are the children of the flesh are the children of God: but they that are the children of the promise are accounted for the seed.
9 For this is the word of promise: According to this time will I come. And Sara shall have a son.
10 And not only she. But when Rebecca also had conceived at once of Isaac our father.
11 For when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil (that the purpose of God according to election might stand):
12 Not of works, but of him that calleth, it was said to her: The elder shall serve the younger.
13 As it is written: Jacob I have loved: but Esau I have hated.
14 What shall we say then? Is there injustice with God? God forbid!
15 For he saith to Moses: I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy. And I will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy.
16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
17 For the scripture saith to Pharao: To this purpose have I raised thee, that I may shew my power in thee and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth.
18 Therefore he hath mercy on whom he will. And whom he will, he hardeneth.
19 Thou wilt say therefore to me: Why doth he then find fault? For who resisteth his will?
20 O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it: Why hast thou made me thus?
21 Or hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour?
22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction,
23 That he might shew the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared unto glory?
24 Even us, whom also he hath called, not only of the Jews but also of the Gentiles.
25 As in Osee he saith: I will call that which was not my people, my people; and her that was not beloved, beloved; and her that had not obtained mercy; one that hath obtained mercy.
26 And it shalt be in the place where it was said unto them: you are not my people; there they shall be called the sons of the living God.
27 And Isaias cried out concerning Israel: If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved.
28 For he shall finish his word and cut it short in justice: because a short word shall the Lord make upon the earth.
29 And Isaias foretold: Unless the Lord of Sabbath had left us a seed, we had been made as Sodom and we had been like unto Gomorrha.
30 What then shall we say? That the Gentiles who followed not after justice have attained to justice, even the justice that is of faith.
31 But Israel, by following after the law of justice, is not come unto the law of justice.
32 Why so? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were of works. For they stumbled at the stumblingstone.
33 As it is written: Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and a rock of scandal. And whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
V
>
1. first, he shows that this greatness arises from God’s selection
 
 
Chapter 9
6 Not as though the word of God hath miscarried. For all are not Israelites that are of Israel.
7 Neither are all they that are the seed of Abraham, children: but in Isaac shall thy seed be called.
8 That is to say, not they that are the children of the flesh are the children of God: but they that are the children of the promise are accounted for the seed.
9 For this is the word of promise: According to this time will I come. And Sara shall have a son.
10 And not only she. But when Rebecca also had conceived at once of Isaac our father.
11 For when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil (that the purpose of God according to election might stand):
12 Not of works, but of him that calleth, it was said to her: The elder shall serve the younger.
13 As it is written: Jacob I have loved: but Esau I have hated.
14 What shall we say then? Is there injustice with God? God forbid!
15 For he saith to Moses: I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy. And I will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy.
16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
17 For the scripture saith to Pharao: To this purpose have I raised thee, that I may shew my power in thee and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth.
18 Therefore he hath mercy on whom he will. And whom he will, he hardeneth.
19 Thou wilt say therefore to me: Why doth he then find fault? For who resisteth his will?
20 O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it: Why hast thou made me thus?
21 Or hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour?
22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction,
23 That he might shew the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared unto glory?
V
>
1. first, he shows how from God’s choice men obtain spiritual greatness
 
 
Chapter 9
6 Not as though the word of God hath miscarried. For all are not Israelites that are of Israel.
7 Neither are all they that are the seed of Abraham, children: but in Isaac shall thy seed be called.
8 That is to say, not they that are the children of the flesh are the children of God: but they that are the children of the promise are accounted for the seed.
9 For this is the word of promise: According to this time will I come. And Sara shall have a son.
10 And not only she. But when Rebecca also had conceived at once of Isaac our father.
11 For when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil (that the purpose of God according to election might stand):
12 Not of works, but of him that calleth, it was said to her: The elder shall serve the younger.
13 As it is written: Jacob I have loved: but Esau I have hated.
V
>
1. first, he states the proposition
 
 
Chapter 9
6 Not as though the word of God hath miscarried. For all are not Israelites that are of Israel.
V
*
1. first, he sets out the firmness of the divine election
 
 
Chapter 9
6a Not as though the word of God hath miscarried.
V
*
2. second, he shows in whom it is accomplished, at for all are not Israelites
 
 
Chapter 9
6b For all are not Israelites that are of Israel.
V
>
2. second, shows it, at but in Isaac
9:7
751
Chapter 9
7 Neither are all they that are the seed of Abraham, children: but in Isaac shall thy seed be called.
8 That is to say, not they that are the children of the flesh are the children of God: but they that are the children of the promise are accounted for the seed.
9 For this is the word of promise: According to this time will I come. And Sara shall have a son.
10 And not only she. But when Rebecca also had conceived at once of Isaac our father.
11 For when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil (that the purpose of God according to election might stand):
12 Not of works, but of him that calleth, it was said to her: The elder shall serve the younger.
13 As it is written: Jacob I have loved: but Esau I have hated.
V
>
1. first, in regard to Abraham
 
 
Chapter 9
7 Neither are all they that are the seed of Abraham, children: but in Isaac shall thy seed be called.
8 That is to say, not they that are the children of the flesh are the children of God: but they that are the children of the promise are accounted for the seed.
9 For this is the word of promise: According to this time will I come. And Sara shall have a son.
V
*
1. first, he cites a text from Scripture, at but in Isaac will your seed be called
 
752
Chapter 9
7 Neither are all they that are the seed of Abraham, children: but in Isaac shall thy seed be called.
V
*
2. second, then he explains the quoted text so far as it applies to his thesis, at that is to say, not they who are the sons
9:8
753
Chapter 9
8 That is to say, not they that are the children of the flesh are the children of God: but they that are the children of the promise are accounted for the seed.
V
*
3. third, he proves that his explanation is valid, at for this is the word of promise
9:9
754
Chapter 9
9 For this is the word of promise: According to this time will I come. And Sara shall have a son.
V
>
2. second, in regard to Jacob, at and not only she
9:10
755
Chapter 9
10 And not only she. But when Rebecca also had conceived at once of Isaac our father.
11 For when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil (that the purpose of God according to election might stand):
12 Not of works, but of him that calleth, it was said to her: The elder shall serve the younger.
13 As it is written: Jacob I have loved: but Esau I have hated.
V
*
1. first, he states his intention
 
 
Chapter 9
10 And not only she. But when Rebecca also had conceived at once of Isaac our father.
V
>
2. second, he clarifies his position, at for when the children were not yet born
9:11
757
Chapter 9
11 For when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil (that the purpose of God according to election might stand):
12 Not of works, but of him that calleth, it was said to her: The elder shall serve the younger.
13 As it is written: Jacob I have loved: but Esau I have hated.
V
>
1. first, by the authority of Genesis (cf. Gen. 25:24)
 
 
Chapter 9
11 For when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil (that the purpose of God according to election might stand):
12 Not of works, but of him that calleth, it was said to her: The elder shall serve the younger.
V
*
1. first, he indicates the time of the promise
9:11a
758
Chapter 9
11a For when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil
V
*
2. second, he shows what could be understood from that promise
9:11b
759
Chapter 9
11b (that the purpose of God according to election might stand):
V
>
3. third, he sets down the promise, which can be understood in three ways
9:12
760
Chapter 9
12 Not of works, but of him that calleth, it was said to her: The elder shall serve the younger.
*
1. first, as referring to the persons involved, and then Esau is understood to have served Jacob
 
761
*
2. second, to the people who sprang from each, because the Edomites were once subject to the Israelites
 
 
*
3. third, figuratively so that by the elder is understood the Jewish people, who were the first to receive the adoption of sons
 
 
V
*
2. second, by a text from the prophet Malachi, at as it is written
9:13
762
Chapter 9
13 As it is written: Jacob I have loved: but Esau I have hated.
V
>
2. second, he raises a question about the justice of God’s choice, at what shall we say then?
9:14
765
Chapter 9
14 What shall we say then? Is there injustice with God? God forbid!
15 For he saith to Moses: I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy. And I will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy.
16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
17 For the scripture saith to Pharao: To this purpose have I raised thee, that I may shew my power in thee and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth.
18 Therefore he hath mercy on whom he will. And whom he will, he hardeneth.
19 Thou wilt say therefore to me: Why doth he then find fault? For who resisteth his will?
20 O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it: Why hast thou made me thus?
21 Or hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour?
22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction,
23 That he might shew the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared unto glory?
V
*
1. first, he raises a question
9:14a
 
Chapter 9
14a What shall we say then? Is there injustice with God?
V
>
2. second, therefore we must set aside this opinion and see how the apostle solves the problem, at God forbid! For he says to Moses
9:14b
768
Chapter 9
14b God forbid!
15 For he saith to Moses: I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy. And I will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy.
16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
17 For the scripture saith to Pharao: To this purpose have I raised thee, that I may shew my power in thee and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth.
18 Therefore he hath mercy on whom he will. And whom he will, he hardeneth.
V
>
1. first, with respect to choosing the saints
 
 
Chapter 9
14b God forbid!
15 For he saith to Moses: I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy. And I will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy.
16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
V
>
1. first, he proposes the scriptural text from which the solution comes
9:15
769
Chapter 9
14b God forbid!
15 For he saith to Moses: I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy. And I will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy.
>
1. first, the text he adduces is from Exodus where the Lord said to Moses: I will be gracious to whom I will and I will be merciful to whom it shall please me (Exod 33:19)
 
 
*
1. first, but the Apostle quotes it according to the Septuagint version saying: for the Lord says to Moses: I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will show mercy to whom I show mercy
 
 
>
2. second, the meaning is that all our blessings are ascribed to God’s mercy
 
 
*
1. first, as it says in Isaiah: I will remember the tender mercies of the Lord, the praise of the Lord for all the things the Lord has bestowed upon us; and: the mercies of the Lord that we are not consumed (Isa 63:7)
 
 
*
2. second, because his commiserations have not failed (Lam 3:22)
 
 
*
2. second, the text Paul cites is explained in two ways in a Gloss, so that it solves the question and the objection in two ways
 
770
V
*
2. second, he draws the conclusion from it, at so then it is not of him
9:16
775
Chapter 9
16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
V
>
2. second, with respect to hating and rejecting the wicked, at for the Scripture says
9:17
779
Chapter 9
17 For the scripture saith to Pharao: To this purpose have I raised thee, that I may shew my power in thee and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth.
18 Therefore he hath mercy on whom he will. And whom he will, he hardeneth.
19 Thou wilt say therefore to me: Why doth he then find fault? For who resisteth his will?
20 O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it: Why hast thou made me thus?
21 Or hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour?
22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction,
23 That he might shew the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared unto glory?
V
*
1. first, he quotes an authority
 
 
Chapter 9
17 For the scripture saith to Pharao: To this purpose have I raised thee, that I may shew my power in thee and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth.
V
*
2. second, he draws the conclusion, at therefore he has mercy on whom he wills
9:18
783
Chapter 9
18 Therefore he hath mercy on whom he will. And whom he will, he hardeneth.
V
>
3. third, he objects against the solution, at you will say therefore to me: why does he still complain?
9:19
786
Chapter 9
19 Thou wilt say therefore to me: Why doth he then find fault? For who resisteth his will?
20 O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it: Why hast thou made me thus?
21 Or hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour?
22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction,
23 That he might shew the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared unto glory?
V
*
1. first, he places the objection
 
787
Chapter 9
19 Thou wilt say therefore to me: Why doth he then find fault? For who resisteth his will?
V
>
2. second, the solution, at O man, who are you
 
788
Chapter 9
20 O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it: Why hast thou made me thus?
21 Or hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour?
22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction,
23 That he might shew the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared unto glory?
>
1. first, two questions can arise
 
 
>
1. first, to understand his answer it should be noted that with regard to the election of the good and the rejection of the wicked two questions can arise
 
 
*
1. first, one is general, namely, why does God will to harden some and be merciful to some
 
 
*
2. second, the other is particular, namely, why does he will to be merciful to this one and harden this or that one?
 
 
*
2. second, although a reason other than God’s will can be assigned in the first question
 
 
>
3. third, the only reason that can be assigned in the second question is God’s absolute will
 
 
*
1. first, an example is found among humans
 
 
>
2. second, for if a builder has at hand many similar and equal stones, the reason why he puts certain ones at the top and others at the bottom can be gathered from his purpose
 
 
*
1. first, because the perfection of the house he intends to build requires both a foundation with stones at the bottom and walls of a certain height with stones at the top
 
 
*
2. second, but the reason why he put these stones on the top and those others at the bottom seems to be merely that the builder so willed.
 
 
V
>
2. second, the answers
 
 
Chapter 9
20 O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it: Why hast thou made me thus?
21 Or hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour?
22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction,
23 That he might shew the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared unto glory?
V
>
1. first, therefore, the Apostle answers the problem involved in the second question, namely why he has mercy on this one and hardens that one
 
 
Chapter 9
20 O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it: Why hast thou made me thus?
21 Or hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour?
V
*
1. first, he censures the questioner’s presumption
9:20a
789
Chapter 9
20a O man, who art thou that repliest against God?
V
*
2. second, he cites an authority which solves the question, at shall the thing formed
9:20b
790
Chapter 9
20b Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it: Why hast thou made me thus?
V
*
3. third, he explains the authority, at or has not the potter power
9:21
791
Chapter 9
21 Or hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour?
V
>
2. second, the problem involved in the first question, namely, why he is merciful to some and hardens others, at what if God
 
792
Chapter 9
22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction,
23 That he might shew the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared unto glory?
>
1. first, here it should be noted that the end of all divine works is the manifestation of divine goodness: the Lord has made all things for himself (Prov 16:4)
 
 
*
1. first, hence, it was stated above that the invisible things of God have been clearly perceived in the things that have been made (Rom 1:20)
 
 
>
2. second, but the excellence of the divine goodness is so great that it cannot be manifested in one way or in one creature
 
 
*
1. first, consequently, he created diverse creatures in which he is manifested in diverse ways
 
 
*
2. second, this is particularly true in rational creatures in whom his justice is manifested with regard to those he punishes according to their deserts and his mercy in those he delivers by his grace
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, to manifest both of these in man he mercifully delivers some, but not all
 
 
V
>
2. second, his answers
 
 
Chapter 9
22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction,
23 That he might shew the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared unto glory?
V
*
1. first, therefore, he gives an account of the rejections of the wicked
9:22
793
Chapter 9
22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction,
V
*
2. second, of the election of the good, at that he might show the riches
9:23
794
Chapter 9
23 That he might shew the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared unto glory?
V
>
2. second, that this selection applies not only to the Jews—as if they could boast on account of what is said in Deuteronomy: he loved your fathers (Deut. 4:37)—but also to the gentiles, at even us, whom also he has called
9:24
796
Chapter 9
24 Even us, whom also he hath called, not only of the Jews but also of the Gentiles.
25 As in Osee he saith: I will call that which was not my people, my people; and her that was not beloved, beloved; and her that had not obtained mercy; one that hath obtained mercy.
26 And it shalt be in the place where it was said unto them: you are not my people; there they shall be called the sons of the living God.
27 And Isaias cried out concerning Israel: If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved.
28 For he shall finish his word and cut it short in justice: because a short word shall the Lord make upon the earth.
29 And Isaias foretold: Unless the Lord of Sabbath had left us a seed, we had been made as Sodom and we had been like unto Gomorrha.
30 What then shall we say? That the Gentiles who followed not after justice have attained to justice, even the justice that is of faith.
31 But Israel, by following after the law of justice, is not come unto the law of justice.
32 Why so? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were of works. For they stumbled at the stumblingstone.
33 As it is written: Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and a rock of scandal. And whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
V
*
1. first, he states the intended proposition
 
797
Chapter 9
24 Even us, whom also he hath called, not only of the Jews but also of the Gentiles.
V
>
2. second, he proves it, at as in Hosea he says
9:25
798
Chapter 9
25 As in Osee he saith: I will call that which was not my people, my people; and her that was not beloved, beloved; and her that had not obtained mercy; one that hath obtained mercy.
26 And it shalt be in the place where it was said unto them: you are not my people; there they shall be called the sons of the living God.
27 And Isaias cried out concerning Israel: If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved.
28 For he shall finish his word and cut it short in justice: because a short word shall the Lord make upon the earth.
29 And Isaias foretold: Unless the Lord of Sabbath had left us a seed, we had been made as Sodom and we had been like unto Gomorrha.
V
>
1. first, with respect to the gentiles
 
 
Chapter 9
25 As in Osee he saith: I will call that which was not my people, my people; and her that was not beloved, beloved; and her that had not obtained mercy; one that hath obtained mercy.
26 And it shalt be in the place where it was said unto them: you are not my people; there they shall be called the sons of the living God.
V
*
1. first, in regard to the first he cites two texts from Hosea speaking for the gentiles: the first of these promises them God’s gifts
 
799
Chapter 9
25 As in Osee he saith: I will call that which was not my people, my people; and her that was not beloved, beloved; and her that had not obtained mercy; one that hath obtained mercy.
V
*
2. second, the second divine sonship, at and it shall be in the place where it was said unto them
9:26
800
Chapter 9
26 And it shalt be in the place where it was said unto them: you are not my people; there they shall be called the sons of the living God.
V
>
2. second, with respect to the Jews, and presents two texts from Isaiah, at and Isaiah cried out
9:27
801
Chapter 9
27 And Isaias cried out concerning Israel: If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved.
28 For he shall finish his word and cut it short in justice: because a short word shall the Lord make upon the earth.
29 And Isaias foretold: Unless the Lord of Sabbath had left us a seed, we had been made as Sodom and we had been like unto Gomorrha.
V
>
1. first, the first of these seem to pertain to all the Jews who came to believe
 
 
Chapter 9
27 And Isaias cried out concerning Israel: If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved.
28 For he shall finish his word and cut it short in justice: because a short word shall the Lord make upon the earth.
V
>
1. first, he shows how few will be converted from Israel
 
802
Chapter 9
27 And Isaias cried out concerning Israel: If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved.
>
1. first, saying, if the number of the sons of Israel be as the sand of the sea, i.e., innumerable in light of the multitude of nations
 
 
*
1. first, I will multiply thy seed as the stars of heaven, and as the sand that is by the sea shore (Gen 22:17)
 
 
*
2. second, Judah and Israel were as many as the sand by the sea (1 Sam 4:20)
 
 
>
2. second, a remnant shall be saved, i.e., not all, not the majority, but a certain few who will be left after the pruning
 
 
*
1. first, I am become as one who gleans in autumn the grapes of the vintage (Mic 7:1)
 
 
*
2. second, at the present time there is a remnant chosen by grace (Rom 11:5)
 
 
V
*
2. second, he cites the cause of salvation, at for he shall finish his word
9:28
803
Chapter 9
28 For he shall finish his word and cut it short in justice: because a short word shall the Lord make upon the earth.
V
*
2. second, the second particularly to the apostles, at and Isaiah foretold
9:29
806
Chapter 9
29 And Isaias foretold: Unless the Lord of Sabbath had left us a seed, we had been made as Sodom and we had been like unto Gomorrha.
V
>
3. third, he draws the conclusion, at what then shall we say?
9:30
807
Chapter 9
30 What then shall we say? That the Gentiles who followed not after justice have attained to justice, even the justice that is of faith.
31 But Israel, by following after the law of justice, is not come unto the law of justice.
32 Why so? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were of works. For they stumbled at the stumblingstone.
33 As it is written: Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and a rock of scandal. And whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
V
*
1. first, with respect to the gentiles
 
 
Chapter 9
30 What then shall we say? That the Gentiles who followed not after justice have attained to justice, even the justice that is of faith.
V
>
2. second, with respect to the Jews, at but Israel
9:31
809
Chapter 9
31 But Israel, by following after the law of justice, is not come unto the law of justice.
32 Why so? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were of works. For they stumbled at the stumblingstone.
33 As it is written: Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and a rock of scandal. And whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
V
*
1. first, he concludes what he intends
 
 
Chapter 9
31 But Israel, by following after the law of justice, is not come unto the law of justice.
V
*
2. second, he assigns the cause, at why
9:32a
810
Chapter 9
32a Why so? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were of works.
V
>
3. third, he explains the cause assigned, at they have stumbled
9:32b
811
Chapter 9
32b For they stumbled at the stumblingstone.
33 As it is written: Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and a rock of scandal. And whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
V
*
1. first, he presents the explanation
 
 
Chapter 9
32b For they stumbled at the stumblingstone.
V
*
2. second, he cites an authority for this, at it is written
9:33
812
Chapter 9
33 As it is written: Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and a rock of scandal. And whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
V
>
2. second, the fall of the Jews, at brethren, the will of my heart
10:1
813
[Chapters 10-11]
V
>
1. first, he explains the cause of their fall, over which he laments; from which he shows the cause of their fall to be miserable
 
 
Chapter 10
1 Brethren, the will of my heart, indeed and my prayer to God is for them unto salvation.
2 For I bear them witness that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.
3 For they, not knowing the justice of God and seeking to establish their own, have not submitted themselves to the justice of God.
4 For the end of the law is Christ: unto justice to everyone that believeth.
5 For Moses wrote that the justice which is of the law: The man that shall do it shall live by it.
6 But the justice which is of faith, speaketh thus: Say not in thy heart: Who shall ascend into heaven? That is to bring Christ down;
7 Or who shall descend into the deep? That is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.
8 But what saith the scripture? The word is nigh thee; even in thy mouth and in thy heart. This is the word of faith, which we preach.
9 For if thou confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in thy heart that God hath raised him up from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
10 For, with the heart, we believe unto justice: but, with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation.
11 For the scripture saith: Whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
12 For there is no distinction of the Jew and the Greek: for the same is Lord over all, rich unto all that call upon him.
13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?
15 And how shall they preach unless they be sent, as it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of good things?
16 But all do not obey the gospel. For Isaias saith: Lord, who hath believed our report?
17 Faith then cometh by hearing; and hearing by the word of Christ.
18 But I say: Have they not heard? Yes, verily: Their sound hath gone forth into all the earth: and their words unto the ends of the whole world.
19 But I say: Hath not Israel known? First, Moses saith: I will provoke you to jealousy by that which is not a nation: by a foolish nation I will anger you.
20 But Isaias is bold, and saith: I was found by them that did not seek me. I appeared openly to them that asked not after me.
21 But to Israel he saith: All the day long have I spread my hands to a people that believeth not and contradicteth me.
V
>
1. first, he shows that their fall is lamentable, considering its cause
 
 
Chapter 10
1 Brethren, the will of my heart, indeed and my prayer to God is for them unto salvation.
2 For I bear them witness that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.
3 For they, not knowing the justice of God and seeking to establish their own, have not submitted themselves to the justice of God.
4 For the end of the law is Christ: unto justice to everyone that believeth.
5 For Moses wrote that the justice which is of the law: The man that shall do it shall live by it.
6 But the justice which is of faith, speaketh thus: Say not in thy heart: Who shall ascend into heaven? That is to bring Christ down;
7 Or who shall descend into the deep? That is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.
8 But what saith the scripture? The word is nigh thee; even in thy mouth and in thy heart. This is the word of faith, which we preach.
9 For if thou confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in thy heart that God hath raised him up from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
10 For, with the heart, we believe unto justice: but, with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation.
11 For the scripture saith: Whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
12 For there is no distinction of the Jew and the Greek: for the same is Lord over all, rich unto all that call upon him.
13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?
15 And how shall they preach unless they be sent, as it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of good things?
16 But all do not obey the gospel. For Isaias saith: Lord, who hath believed our report?
17 Faith then cometh by hearing; and hearing by the word of Christ.
V
*
1. first, he shows that he feels pity for the Jews
 
814
Chapter 10
1 Brethren, the will of my heart, indeed and my prayer to God is for them unto salvation.
V
>
2. second, the cause of his pity, namely, because they sinned from ignorance, not from set malice, at for I bear them witness
10:2
815
Chapter 10
2 For I bear them witness that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.
3 For they, not knowing the justice of God and seeking to establish their own, have not submitted themselves to the justice of God.
4 For the end of the law is Christ: unto justice to everyone that believeth.
5 For Moses wrote that the justice which is of the law: The man that shall do it shall live by it.
6 But the justice which is of faith, speaketh thus: Say not in thy heart: Who shall ascend into heaven? That is to bring Christ down;
7 Or who shall descend into the deep? That is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.
8 But what saith the scripture? The word is nigh thee; even in thy mouth and in thy heart. This is the word of faith, which we preach.
9 For if thou confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in thy heart that God hath raised him up from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
10 For, with the heart, we believe unto justice: but, with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation.
11 For the scripture saith: Whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
12 For there is no distinction of the Jew and the Greek: for the same is Lord over all, rich unto all that call upon him.
13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?
15 And how shall they preach unless they be sent, as it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of good things?
16 But all do not obey the gospel. For Isaias saith: Lord, who hath believed our report?
17 Faith then cometh by hearing; and hearing by the word of Christ.
V
*
1. first, he cites their ignorance
 
 
Chapter 10
2 For I bear them witness that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.
V
>
2. second, he shows the area of their ignorance, at for they, being ignorant of the justice
10:3
817
Chapter 10
3 For they, not knowing the justice of God and seeking to establish their own, have not submitted themselves to the justice of God.
4 For the end of the law is Christ: unto justice to everyone that believeth.
V
*
1. first, he makes his statement
 
818
Chapter 10
3 For they, not knowing the justice of God and seeking to establish their own, have not submitted themselves to the justice of God.
V
*
2. second, he explains it, at for the end of the law is Christ
10:4
819
Chapter 10
4 For the end of the law is Christ: unto justice to everyone that believeth.
V
>
3. third, he proves the truth of those matters about which they were ignorant, at for Moses wrote
10:5
820
Chapter 10
5 For Moses wrote that the justice which is of the law: The man that shall do it shall live by it.
6 But the justice which is of faith, speaketh thus: Say not in thy heart: Who shall ascend into heaven? That is to bring Christ down;
7 Or who shall descend into the deep? That is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.
8 But what saith the scripture? The word is nigh thee; even in thy mouth and in thy heart. This is the word of faith, which we preach.
9 For if thou confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in thy heart that God hath raised him up from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
10 For, with the heart, we believe unto justice: but, with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation.
11 For the scripture saith: Whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
12 For there is no distinction of the Jew and the Greek: for the same is Lord over all, rich unto all that call upon him.
13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?
15 And how shall they preach unless they be sent, as it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of good things?
16 But all do not obey the gospel. For Isaias saith: Lord, who hath believed our report?
17 Faith then cometh by hearing; and hearing by the word of Christ.
V
*
1. first, he shows by his words the condition of legal justice
 
 
Chapter 10
5 For Moses wrote that the justice which is of the law: The man that shall do it shall live by it.
V
>
2. second, he shows the condition of the justice of faith, at but the justice which is of faith
10:6
823
Chapter 10
6 But the justice which is of faith, speaketh thus: Say not in thy heart: Who shall ascend into heaven? That is to bring Christ down;
7 Or who shall descend into the deep? That is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.
8 But what saith the scripture? The word is nigh thee; even in thy mouth and in thy heart. This is the word of faith, which we preach.
9 For if thou confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in thy heart that God hath raised him up from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
10 For, with the heart, we believe unto justice: but, with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation.
11 For the scripture saith: Whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
12 For there is no distinction of the Jew and the Greek: for the same is Lord over all, rich unto all that call upon him.
13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?
15 And how shall they preach unless they be sent, as it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of good things?
16 But all do not obey the gospel. For Isaias saith: Lord, who hath believed our report?
17 Faith then cometh by hearing; and hearing by the word of Christ.
V
>
1. first, Moses shows the certitude of faith which ought to be in man’s heart
 
824
Chapter 10
6 But the justice which is of faith, speaketh thus: Say not in thy heart: Who shall ascend into heaven? That is to bring Christ down;
7 Or who shall descend into the deep? That is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.
V
>
1. first, he says: Moses speaks not only of the justice based on the law, but also of that based on faith
 
 
Chapter 10
6 But the justice which is of faith, speaketh thus: Say not in thy heart: Who shall ascend into heaven? That is to bring Christ down;
*
1. first, but the justice which is of faith speaks thus, i.e., speaks in a man’s heart
 
 
*
2. second, do not say in your heart, i.e., by doubting
 
 
>
3. third, who will ascend into heaven?
 
 
*
1. first, reflecting on this as though it were impossible, as in Proverbs, he protests: who ascends into heaven and descends? (Prov 30:4)
 
 
>
2. second, who will ascend into heaven? for to hold that this is impossible is to bring Christ down from heaven, i.e., to assert that Christ is not in heaven
 
 
*
1. first, which is against what it says in John: no one has ascended into heaven but the Son of man who descended from heaven (John 3:13)
 
 
*
2. second, he who descended is the same also who ascended above all the heavens (Eph 4:10)
 
 
V
>
2. second, or again do not say . . . who will descend into the abyss?
10:7
 
Chapter 10
7 Or who shall descend into the deep? That is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.
*
1. first, i.e., into hell, as though considering this impossible
 
 
*
2. second, for to deny this is to bring Christ up from the dead, i.e., to deny that Christ died
 
 
*
3. third, for after dying he descended into the abyss: I will penetrate to all the lower parts of the earth (Sir 24:41)
 
 
>
3. third, this explanation prevents any doubt about two articles of Christian faith
 
825
*
1. first, namely Christ’s ascension and his death and descent into hell, the first of which pertains to his supreme exaltation and the second to his lowest humiliations
 
 
>
2. second, but it can be explained in another way as giving us certainty about two other articles
 
 
>
1. first, the Incarnation, in which he descended from heaven to earth
 
 
*
1. first, then the sense is: do not say in your heart: who will ascend into heaven? That is, to bring Christ down?
 
 
*
2. second, as if to say: who ascends into heaven in order to bring Christ down to us? that this indeed was not necessary, because he came down of his own power
 
 
>
2. second, of the resurrection
 
 
*
1. first, when he continues: or do not say: who will descend into the abyss? That is, to bring up Christ again from the dead?
 
 
*
2. second, as if to say: he descended there, so that he might call Christ thence, as is said in the person of the fool: no man has been known to return from hell (Wis 2:1)
 
 
>
3. third, this explanation accords with the words of Moses in Deuteronomy
 
 
*
1. first, this commandment that I command you this day is not above you, nor far off from you. Nor is it in heaven, that you should say: which of us can go up to heaven to bring it to us? (Deut 30:11)
 
 
*
2. second, nor is it unseemly, if the Apostle attributes to Christ what Moses said of the commandments of the law; because Christ is the Word of God in which are all God’s commandments
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, one must interpret what he is saying, namely, who will ascend into heaven? that is, to bring Christ down? as if he were saying: who can ascend into heaven to bring God’s word to us? And the same must be said in the other which follows
 
 
V
>
2. second, the effect of faith, at but what says the Scripture?
10:8
826
Chapter 10
8 But what saith the scripture? The word is nigh thee; even in thy mouth and in thy heart. This is the word of faith, which we preach.
9 For if thou confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in thy heart that God hath raised him up from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
10 For, with the heart, we believe unto justice: but, with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation.
11 For the scripture saith: Whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
12 For there is no distinction of the Jew and the Greek: for the same is Lord over all, rich unto all that call upon him.
13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?
15 And how shall they preach unless they be sent, as it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of good things?
16 But all do not obey the gospel. For Isaias saith: Lord, who hath believed our report?
17 Faith then cometh by hearing; and hearing by the word of Christ.
V
>
1. first, he quotes the authority
 
827
Chapter 10
8a But what saith the scripture? The word is nigh thee; even in thy mouth and in thy heart.
*
1. first, it says, the word is near you, even on your mouth and in your heart (cf. Deut. 30:14)
 
 
*
2. second, hence, the word is near you can be referred to the fact that we have obtained God’s word through Christ’s birth and resurrection (cf. Heb. 2:3; Jer. 1:9)
 
828
*
3. third, or, according to the Gloss, the word near should be understood with reference to usefulness, as we say something is near us when it is expedient or useful to us (cf. John 15:3)
 
 
*
4. fourth, or it can be referred to the fact that the words of faith, even though they are above reason (cf. Sir. 3:25) are nevertheless not contrary to reason, because truth cannot be contrary to truth (cf. Ps. 93:5)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he explains the above words, at this is the word of faith
10:8b
829
Chapter 10
8b This is the word of faith, which we preach.
9 For if thou confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in thy heart that God hath raised him up from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
V
*
1. first, he shows what that word is about which Moses speaks, at this is the word of faith which we preach (cf. 2 Tim. 4:2; Jer. 23:28)
 
 
Chapter 10
8b This is the word of faith, which we preach.
V
*
2. second, he explains how this word is on the lips by confession and in the heart by faith
 
 
Chapter 10
9 For if thou confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in thy heart that God hath raised him up from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
V
>
3. third, he proves that the explanation is fitting, setting out an example of this in two points which Moses seems to mention, and here he proves what he had said in the universal, at with the heart man believes
10:10
830
Chapter 10
10 For, with the heart, we believe unto justice: but, with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation.
11 For the scripture saith: Whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
12 For there is no distinction of the Jew and the Greek: for the same is Lord over all, rich unto all that call upon him.
13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?
15 And how shall they preach unless they be sent, as it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of good things?
16 But all do not obey the gospel. For Isaias saith: Lord, who hath believed our report?
17 Faith then cometh by hearing; and hearing by the word of Christ.
V
>
1. first, he shows that by faith and confession of faith man obtains salvation
 
 
Chapter 10
10 For, with the heart, we believe unto justice: but, with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation.
11 For the scripture saith: Whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
12 For there is no distinction of the Jew and the Greek: for the same is Lord over all, rich unto all that call upon him.
13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
V
*
1. first, he presents his proposition, saying, I am correct in saying that if you confess with your lips and believe in your heart, you will be saved
 
831
Chapter 10
10 For, with the heart, we believe unto justice: but, with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation.
V
*
2. second, he proves his proposition with an authority, at for the Scripture
11:11
833
Chapter 10
11 For the scripture saith: Whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
V
>
3. third, he shows that this applies to all men, when Isaiah asserts this indefinitely, at there is no distinction
11:12
834
Chapter 10
12 For there is no distinction of the Jew and the Greek: for the same is Lord over all, rich unto all that call upon him.
13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
V
>
1. first, he asserts what he intends
11:12a
 
Chapter 10
12a For there is no distinction of the Jew and the Greek:
*
1. first, saying: it is the same to say all who believe
 
 
*
2. second, and there is no distinction, at least of the Jew and the Greek: here there cannot be Greek and Jew, circumcised and uncircumcised (Col 3:11)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he proves this with two reasons
11:12b
 
Chapter 10
12b for the same is Lord over all, rich unto all that call upon him.
V
>
1. first, based on the fact that the same is Lord of all; is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the gentiles? (Rom 3:29)
 
 
Chapter 10
12b1 for the same is Lord over all,
*
1. first, for God is the king of all the earth (Ps 46:8)
 
 
*
2. second, consequently, he provides for the salvation of all
 
 
V
>
2. second, based on the fact that he is rich unto all that call upon him
 
 
Chapter 10
12b2 rich unto all that call upon him.
*
1. first, for if his riches were not sufficient to supply for all, one might suppose that he could not provide for all believers
 
 
>
2. second, however, the riches of his goodness and mercy are inexhaustible
 
 
*
1. first, or do you presume upon the riches of his goodness? (Rom 2:4)
 
 
*
2. second, God, who is rich in mercy (Eph 2:4)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he proves the same thing on the authority of Joel
11:13
 
Chapter 10
13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
*
1. first, everyone who calls upon the name of the Lord will be saved (Joel 2:32)
 
 
*
2. second, this is done by calling on him through love and devout worship: when he calls on me, I will answer him (Ps 91:15)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he lays down the order of salvation, at how then shall they call on him
10:14
835
Chapter 10
14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?
15 And how shall they preach unless they be sent, as it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of good things?
16 But all do not obey the gospel. For Isaias saith: Lord, who hath believed our report?
V
>
1. first, he shows that the later steps in this order cannot occur without the earlier
 
 
Chapter 10
14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?
15 And how shall they preach unless they be sent, as it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of good things?
V
*
1. first, he presents the order of things required for salvation
 
836
Chapter 10
14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?
15a And how shall they preach unless they be sent,
V
*
2. second, he supports what he had supposed, at as it is written
10:15
839
Chapter 10
15b as it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of good things?
V
*
2. second, he shows that after the earlier steps have been taken, the later do not necessarily follow, at but all do not obey the Gospel
10:16
842
Chapter 10
16 But all do not obey the gospel. For Isaias saith: Lord, who hath believed our report?
V
*
3. third, he draws the conclusion, at faith therefore comes by hearing
10:17
844
Chapter 10
17 Faith then cometh by hearing; and hearing by the word of Christ.
V
>
2. second, that it is not wholly inexcusable, because their ignorance was not invincible or rooted in necessity, but somehow voluntary, at but I say: have they not heard
10:18
845
Chapter 10
18 But I say: Have they not heard? Yes, verily: Their sound hath gone forth into all the earth: and their words unto the ends of the whole world.
19 But I say: Hath not Israel known? First, Moses saith: I will provoke you to jealousy by that which is not a nation: by a foolish nation I will anger you.
20 But Isaias is bold, and saith: I was found by them that did not seek me. I appeared openly to them that asked not after me.
21 But to Israel he saith: All the day long have I spread my hands to a people that believeth not and contradicteth me.
V
>
1. first, because they heard the teaching of the apostles
 
 
Chapter 10
18 But I say: Have they not heard? Yes, verily: Their sound hath gone forth into all the earth: and their words unto the ends of the whole world.
V
*
1. first, he asks a question, saying: we have said that faith comes from hearing and that men cannot believe a person whom they have not heard. But I say, have they not heard? (cf. John 15:22)
 
846
Chapter 10
18a But I say: Have they not heard?
V
*
2. second, he answers the question by interjecting the authority of the Psalm: their sound has gone forth into all the earth (Ps. 19:4)
 
847
Chapter 10
18b Yes, verily: Their sound hath gone forth into all the earth: and their words unto the ends of the whole world.
V
>
2. second, from what they knew from the teachings of the law and of the prophets, at but I say: has not Israel known?
10:19
850
Chapter 10
19 But I say: Hath not Israel known? First, Moses saith: I will provoke you to jealousy by that which is not a nation: by a foolish nation I will anger you.
20 But Isaias is bold, and saith: I was found by them that did not seek me. I appeared openly to them that asked not after me.
21 But to Israel he saith: All the day long have I spread my hands to a people that believeth not and contradicteth me.
V
*
1. first, he raises the question, at but I say: has not Israel
 
 
Chapter 10
19a But I say: Hath not Israel known?
V
>
2. second, he answers the question and shows that they did know, at first Moses says
 
 
Chapter 10
19b First, Moses saith: I will provoke you to jealousy by that which is not a nation: by a foolish nation I will anger you.
20 But Isaias is bold, and saith: I was found by them that did not seek me. I appeared openly to them that asked not after me.
V
*
1. first, through the teaching of the law
 
 
Chapter 10
19b First, Moses saith: I will provoke you to jealousy by that which is not a nation: by a foolish nation I will anger you.
V
>
2. second, through the teaching of the prophets, at but Isaiah is bold and says
10:20
853
Chapter 10
20 But Isaias is bold, and saith: I was found by them that did not seek me. I appeared openly to them that asked not after me.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the conversion of the gentiles, at I was found by those who did not seek me
10:20a
854
Chapter 10
20a But Isaias is bold, and saith: I was found by them that did not seek me.
V
*
2. second, he shows the cause and manner of their conversion
10:20b
 
Chapter 10
20b I appeared openly to them that asked not after me.
V
*
3. third, then he shows that Isaiah foretold the unbelief of the Jews, at but to Israel
10:21
855
Chapter 10
21 But to Israel he saith: All the day long have I spread my hands to a people that believeth not and contradicteth me.
V
>
2. second, he shows that their fall is not universal, at I say then
11:1
830
Chapter 11
1 I say then: Hath God cast away his people? God forbid! For I also am an Israelite of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
2 God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Know you not what the scripture saith of Elias, how he calleth on God against Israel?
3 Lord, they have slain thy prophets, they have dug down thy altars. And I am left alone: and they seek my life.
4 But what saith the divine answer to him? I have left me seven thousand men that have not bowed their knees to Baal.
5 Even so then, at this present time also, there is a remnant saved according to the election of grace.
6 And if by grace, it is not now by works: otherwise grace is no more grace.
7 What then? That which Israel sought, he hath not obtained: but the election hath obtained it. And the rest have been blinded.
8 As it is written: God hath given them the spirit of insensibility; eyes that they should not see and ears that they should not hear, until this present day.
9 And David saith: Let their table be made a snare and a trap and a stumbling block and a recompense unto them.
10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see: and bow down their back always.
V
>
1. first, he raises a question, at has God entirely cast away his people, i.e., the Jews?
 
860
Chapter 11
1a I say then: Hath God cast away his people?
*
cf. Ps. 74:1; Lam. 2:7
 
 
V
>
2. second, he answers it, and shows that God has not totally rejected the Jewish people, at God forbid
 
861
Chapter 11
1b God forbid! For I also am an Israelite of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
2 God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Know you not what the scripture saith of Elias, how he calleth on God against Israel?
3 Lord, they have slain thy prophets, they have dug down thy altars. And I am left alone: and they seek my life.
4 But what saith the divine answer to him? I have left me seven thousand men that have not bowed their knees to Baal.
5 Even so then, at this present time also, there is a remnant saved according to the election of grace.
6 And if by grace, it is not now by works: otherwise grace is no more grace.
V
>
1. first, he proves this first of all with respect to himself, at for I also, living in the faith of Christ, am an Israelite
 
 
Chapter 11
1b God forbid! For I also am an Israelite of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
>
1. first, by race
 
 
*
cf. 2 Cor. 11:22
 
 
>
2. second, by not being a proselyte
 
 
*
cf. 2 Cor. 11:23
 
 
>
3. third, by being of Benjamin, a son of Jacob’s favorite wife Rachel
 
 
*
cf. Phil. 3:5; Gen. 49:27
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows that God’s people has not been rejected by God in regard to many chosen ones, at God has not cast away
11:2
862
Chapter 11
2 God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Know you not what the scripture saith of Elias, how he calleth on God against Israel?
3 Lord, they have slain thy prophets, they have dug down thy altars. And I am left alone: and they seek my life.
4 But what saith the divine answer to him? I have left me seven thousand men that have not bowed their knees to Baal.
5 Even so then, at this present time also, there is a remnant saved according to the election of grace.
6 And if by grace, it is not now by works: otherwise grace is no more grace.
V
*
1. first, he states his proposition
11:2a
863
Chapter 11
2a God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew.
V
>
2. second, he recalls a similar situation, at do you not know
11:2b
864
Chapter 11
2b Know you not what the scripture saith of Elias, how he calleth on God against Israel?
3 Lord, they have slain thy prophets, they have dug down thy altars. And I am left alone: and they seek my life.
4 But what saith the divine answer to him? I have left me seven thousand men that have not bowed their knees to Baal.
V
>
1. first, he presents Elijah’s plea
 
865
Chapter 11
2b Know you not what the scripture saith of Elias, how he calleth on God against Israel?
3 Lord, they have slain thy prophets, they have dug down thy altars. And I am left alone: and they seek my life.
V
*
1. first, the prophets intervene against the people in three ways
 
866
Chapter 11
2b Know you not what the scripture saith of Elias, how he calleth on God against Israel?
V
*
2. second, in this intervention, Elias alleges two things against them
11:3
867
Chapter 11
3 Lord, they have slain thy prophets, they have dug down thy altars. And I am left alone: and they seek my life.
V
*
2. second, the Lord’s reply, at but what does the divine answer say
11:4
870
Chapter 11
4 But what saith the divine answer to him? I have left me seven thousand men that have not bowed their knees to Baal.
V
>
3. third, he adapts it, at even so then, at this present time
11:5
871
Chapter 11
5 Even so then, at this present time also, there is a remnant saved according to the election of grace.
6 And if by grace, it is not now by works: otherwise grace is no more grace.
V
*
1. first, he sets out the adapatation
 
871
Chapter 11
5 Even so then, at this present time also, there is a remnant saved according to the election of grace.
V
*
2. second, he draws the conclusion, at and if by grace
11:6a
 
Chapter 11
6a And if by grace, it is not now by works:
V
*
3. third, that this conclusion follows from the premises, at otherwise
11:6b
 
Chapter 11
6b otherwise grace is no more grace.
V
>
3. third, he draws a conclusion, at what then
11:7
872
Chapter 11
7 What then? That which Israel sought, he hath not obtained: but the election hath obtained it. And the rest have been blinded.
8 As it is written: God hath given them the spirit of insensibility; eyes that they should not see and ears that they should not hear, until this present day.
9 And David saith: Let their table be made a snare and a trap and a stumbling block and a recompense unto them.
10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see: and bow down their back always.
V
*
1. first, what then? follows from what has been said
 
 
Chapter 11
7 What then? That which Israel sought, he hath not obtained: but the election hath obtained it. And the rest have been blinded.
V
>
2. second, he clarifies the first part of the conclusion, at as it is written
11:8
873
Chapter 11
8 As it is written: God hath given them the spirit of insensibility; eyes that they should not see and ears that they should not hear, until this present day.
9 And David saith: Let their table be made a snare and a trap and a stumbling block and a recompense unto them.
10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see: and bow down their back always.
V
*
1. first, on the authority of Isaiah
 
874
Chapter 11
8 As it is written: God hath given them the spirit of insensibility; eyes that they should not see and ears that they should not hear, until this present day.
V
>
2. second, of David
11:9
876
Chapter 11
9 And David saith: Let their table be made a snare and a trap and a stumbling block and a recompense unto them.
10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see: and bow down their back always.
V
*
1. first, he touches on the things which occasioned the fall of the Jews, at let their table
 
 
Chapter 11
9 And David saith: Let their table be made a snare and a trap and a stumbling block and a recompense unto them.
V
*
2. second, he mentions the weakening of their power to understand
11:10
877
Chapter 11
10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see: and bow down their back always.
V
>
3. third, that it is neither useless nor irreparable, at I say then
11:11
878
Chapter 11
11 I say then: Have they so stumbled, that they should fall? God forbid! But by their offence salvation is come to the Gentiles, that they may be emulous of them.
12 Now if the offence of them be the riches of the world and the diminution of them the riches of the Gentiles: how much more the fulness of them?
13 For I say to you, Gentiles: As long indeed as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I will honour my ministry,
14 If, by any means, I may provoke to emulation them who are my flesh and may save some of them.
15 For if the loss of them be the reconciliation of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?
16 For if the firstfruit be holy, so is the lump also: and if the root be holy, so are the branches.
17 And if some of the branches be broken and thou, being a wild olive, art ingrafted in them and art made partaker of the root and of the fatness of the olive tree:
18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root: but the root thee.
19 Thou wilt say then: The branches were broken off that I might be grafted in.
20 Well: because of unbelief they were broken off. But thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear.
21 For if God hath not spared the natural branches, fear lest perhaps also he spare not thee.
22 See then the goodness and the severity of God: towards them indeed that are fallen, the severity; but towards thee, the goodness of God, if thou abide in goodness. Otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again.
24 For if thou were cut out of the wild olive tree, which is natural to thee; and, contrary to nature, wert grafted into the good olive tree: how much more shall they that are the natural branches be grafted into their own olive tree?
25 For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, of this mystery (lest you should be wise in your own conceits) that blindness in part has happened in Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles should come in.
26 And so all Israel should be saved, as it is written: There shall come out of Sion, he that shall deliver and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob.
27 And this is to them my covenant: when I shall take away their sins.
28 As concerning the gospel, indeed, they are enemies for your sake: but as touching the election, they are most dear for the sake of the fathers.
29 For the gifts and the calling of God are without repentance.
30 For as you also in times past did not believe God, but now have obtained mercy, through their unbelief:
31 So these also now have not believed, for your mercy, that they also may obtain mercy.
32 For God hath concluded all in unbelief, that he may have mercy on all.
33 O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and of the knowledge of God! How incomprehensible are his judgments, and how unsearchable his ways!
34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? Or who hath been his counsellor?
35 Or who hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made him?
36 For of him, and by him, and in him, are all things: to him be glory for ever. Amen.
V
>
1. first, he shows that the fall of the Jews is useful and reparable
 
 
Chapter 11
11 I say then: Have they so stumbled, that they should fall? God forbid! But by their offence salvation is come to the Gentiles, that they may be emulous of them.
12 Now if the offence of them be the riches of the world and the diminution of them the riches of the Gentiles: how much more the fulness of them?
13 For I say to you, Gentiles: As long indeed as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I will honour my ministry,
14 If, by any means, I may provoke to emulation them who are my flesh and may save some of them.
15 For if the loss of them be the reconciliation of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?
16 For if the firstfruit be holy, so is the lump also: and if the root be holy, so are the branches.
V
*
1. first, he asks a question
 
879
Chapter 11
11a I say then: Have they so stumbled, that they should fall?
V
>
2. second, he answers it, at God forbid
 
880
Chapter 11
11b God forbid! But by their offence salvation is come to the Gentiles, that they may be emulous of them.
12 Now if the offence of them be the riches of the world and the diminution of them the riches of the Gentiles: how much more the fulness of them?
13 For I say to you, Gentiles: As long indeed as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I will honour my ministry,
14 If, by any means, I may provoke to emulation them who are my flesh and may save some of them.
15 For if the loss of them be the reconciliation of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?
16 For if the firstfruit be holy, so is the lump also: and if the root be holy, so are the branches.
V
*
1. first, according to the first interpretation, showing that the fall of the Jews was useful
 
881
Chapter 11
11b God forbid! But by their offence salvation is come to the Gentiles, that they may be emulous of them.
V
>
2. second, according to the second interpretation, showing that the Jews’ situation is reparable, at now if the offense of them
11:12
883
Chapter 11
12 Now if the offence of them be the riches of the world and the diminution of them the riches of the Gentiles: how much more the fulness of them?
13 For I say to you, Gentiles: As long indeed as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I will honour my ministry,
14 If, by any means, I may provoke to emulation them who are my flesh and may save some of them.
15 For if the loss of them be the reconciliation of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?
16 For if the firstfruit be holy, so is the lump also: and if the root be holy, so are the branches.
V
*
1. first, from its usefulness
 
884
Chapter 11
12 Now if the offence of them be the riches of the world and the diminution of them the riches of the Gentiles: how much more the fulness of them?
V
>
2. second, from the apostle’s intention, at for I say to you
11:13
885
Chapter 11
13 For I say to you, Gentiles: As long indeed as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I will honour my ministry,
14 If, by any means, I may provoke to emulation them who are my flesh and may save some of them.
15 For if the loss of them be the reconciliation of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?
V
>
1. first, the purpose of his ministry
 
886
Chapter 11
13 For I say to you, Gentiles: As long indeed as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I will honour my ministry,
14 If, by any means, I may provoke to emulation them who are my flesh and may save some of them.
V
>
1. first, he says he will honor his ministry to the gentiles
 
887
Chapter 11
13 For I say to you, Gentiles: As long indeed as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I will honour my ministry,
*
1. first, with good morals
 
 
*
2. second, by performing extra works to which ie was not bound
 
 
*
3. third, by increasing his solicitude for the salvation of all
 
 
V
*
2. second, and hope some Jews will be converted too
11:14
888
Chapter 11
14 If, by any means, I may provoke to emulation them who are my flesh and may save some of them.
V
*
2. second, he assigns the reason, at for if the loss
11:15
890
Chapter 11
15 For if the loss of them be the reconciliation of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?
V
*
3. third, from the condition of that people, at for if the firstfruit be holy
11:16
891
Chapter 11
16 For if the firstfruit be holy, so is the lump also: and if the root be holy, so are the branches.
V
>
2. second, he disputes the gentiles’ boasting against the Jews, at and if some o the branches
11:17
894
Chapter 11
17 And if some of the branches be broken and thou, being a wild olive, art ingrafted in them and art made partaker of the root and of the fatness of the olive tree:
18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root: but the root thee.
19 Thou wilt say then: The branches were broken off that I might be grafted in.
20 Well: because of unbelief they were broken off. But thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear.
21 For if God hath not spared the natural branches, fear lest perhaps also he spare not thee.
22 See then the goodness and the severity of God: towards them indeed that are fallen, the severity; but towards thee, the goodness of God, if thou abide in goodness. Otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again.
24 For if thou were cut out of the wild olive tree, which is natural to thee; and, contrary to nature, wert grafted into the good olive tree: how much more shall they that are the natural branches be grafted into their own olive tree?
25 For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, of this mystery (lest you should be wise in your own conceits) that blindness in part has happened in Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles should come in.
26 And so all Israel should be saved, as it is written: There shall come out of Sion, he that shall deliver and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob.
27 And this is to them my covenant: when I shall take away their sins.
28 As concerning the gospel, indeed, they are enemies for your sake: but as touching the election, they are most dear for the sake of the fathers.
29 For the gifts and the calling of God are without repentance.
30 For as you also in times past did not believe God, but now have obtained mercy, through their unbelief:
31 So these also now have not believed, for your mercy, that they also may obtain mercy.
32 For God hath concluded all in unbelief, that he may have mercy on all.
33 O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and of the knowledge of God! How incomprehensible are his judgments, and how unsearchable his ways!
34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? Or who hath been his counsellor?
35 Or who hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made him?
36 For of him, and by him, and in him, are all things: to him be glory for ever. Amen.
V
>
1. first, he shows that the converted gentiles must not boast against the Jews
 
 
Chapter 11
17 And if some of the branches be broken and thou, being a wild olive, art ingrafted in them and art made partaker of the root and of the fatness of the olive tree:
18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root: but the root thee.
V
*
1. first, he forbids the gentiles to boast against the Jews
 
895
Chapter 11
17 And if some of the branches be broken and thou, being a wild olive, art ingrafted in them and art made partaker of the root and of the fatness of the olive tree:
18a Boast not against the branches.
V
*
2. second, he gives the reason, at but if you boast
11:18b
897
Chapter 11
18b But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root: but the root thee.
V
>
2. second, he answers or excludes an objection from the gentiles, at you will say then
11:19
898
Chapter 11
19 Thou wilt say then: The branches were broken off that I might be grafted in.
20 Well: because of unbelief they were broken off. But thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear.
21 For if God hath not spared the natural branches, fear lest perhaps also he spare not thee.
22 See then the goodness and the severity of God: towards them indeed that are fallen, the severity; but towards thee, the goodness of God, if thou abide in goodness. Otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again.
24 For if thou were cut out of the wild olive tree, which is natural to thee; and, contrary to nature, wert grafted into the good olive tree: how much more shall they that are the natural branches be grafted into their own olive tree?
25 For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, of this mystery (lest you should be wise in your own conceits) that blindness in part has happened in Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles should come in.
26 And so all Israel should be saved, as it is written: There shall come out of Sion, he that shall deliver and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob.
27 And this is to them my covenant: when I shall take away their sins.
28 As concerning the gospel, indeed, they are enemies for your sake: but as touching the election, they are most dear for the sake of the fathers.
29 For the gifts and the calling of God are without repentance.
30 For as you also in times past did not believe God, but now have obtained mercy, through their unbelief:
31 So these also now have not believed, for your mercy, that they also may obtain mercy.
32 For God hath concluded all in unbelief, that he may have mercy on all.
33 O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and of the knowledge of God! How incomprehensible are his judgments, and how unsearchable his ways!
34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? Or who hath been his counsellor?
35 Or who hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made him?
36 For of him, and by him, and in him, are all things: to him be glory for ever. Amen.
V
*
1. first, he presents the objection
 
899
Chapter 11
19 Thou wilt say then: The branches were broken off that I might be grafted in.
V
>
2. second, he excludes it from a consideration of divine justice, at well
11:20
900
Chapter 11
20 Well: because of unbelief they were broken off. But thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear.
21 For if God hath not spared the natural branches, fear lest perhaps also he spare not thee.
V
*
1. first, he assigns the reason why the Jews fell away and the gentiles were promoted
11:20a
 
Chapter 11
20a Well: because of unbelief they were broken off. But thou standest by faith.
V
*
2. second, he gives an admonition, at be not highminded
11:20b
901
Chapter 11
20b Be not highminded, but fear.
V
*
3. third, he gives the reason for the admonition, at for if God has not spared
11:21
 
Chapter 11
21 For if God hath not spared the natural branches, fear lest perhaps also he spare not thee.
V
>
3. third, he urges them to diligently consider God’s judgements, at see then the goodness
11:22
903
Chapter 11
22 See then the goodness and the severity of God: towards them indeed that are fallen, the severity; but towards thee, the goodness of God, if thou abide in goodness. Otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again.
24 For if thou were cut out of the wild olive tree, which is natural to thee; and, contrary to nature, wert grafted into the good olive tree: how much more shall they that are the natural branches be grafted into their own olive tree?
25 For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, of this mystery (lest you should be wise in your own conceits) that blindness in part has happened in Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles should come in.
26 And so all Israel should be saved, as it is written: There shall come out of Sion, he that shall deliver and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob.
27 And this is to them my covenant: when I shall take away their sins.
28 As concerning the gospel, indeed, they are enemies for your sake: but as touching the election, they are most dear for the sake of the fathers.
29 For the gifts and the calling of God are without repentance.
30 For as you also in times past did not believe God, but now have obtained mercy, through their unbelief:
31 So these also now have not believed, for your mercy, that they also may obtain mercy.
32 For God hath concluded all in unbelief, that he may have mercy on all.
33 O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and of the knowledge of God! How incomprehensible are his judgments, and how unsearchable his ways!
34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? Or who hath been his counsellor?
35 Or who hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made him?
36 For of him, and by him, and in him, are all things: to him be glory for ever. Amen.
V
>
1. first, he invites them to consider
 
 
Chapter 11
22 See then the goodness and the severity of God: towards them indeed that are fallen, the severity; but towards thee, the goodness of God, if thou abide in goodness. Otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again.
24 For if thou were cut out of the wild olive tree, which is natural to thee; and, contrary to nature, wert grafted into the good olive tree: how much more shall they that are the natural branches be grafted into their own olive tree?
V
*
1. first, he shows what should be considered
 
904
Chapter 11
22a See then the goodness and the severity of God:
V
*
2. second, he indicates the ones affected by each of these two qualities, at towards them indeed
11:22b
905
Chapter 11
22b towards them indeed that are fallen, the severity; but towards thee, the goodness of God, if thou abide in goodness.
V
>
3. third, he shows how the foregoing points should be considered
11:23c
906
Chapter 11
22c Otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again.
24 For if thou were cut out of the wild olive tree, which is natural to thee; and, contrary to nature, wert grafted into the good olive tree: how much more shall they that are the natural branches be grafted into their own olive tree?
V
*
1. first, with respect to the gentiles
 
907
Chapter 11
22c Otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
V
*
2. second, with respect to the Jews
11:23a
908
Chapter 11
23a And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in:
V
>
3. third, then he proves what he has said
11:23b
909
Chapter 11
23b for God is able to graft them in again.
24 For if thou were cut out of the wild olive tree, which is natural to thee; and, contrary to nature, wert grafted into the good olive tree: how much more shall they that are the natural branches be grafted into their own olive tree?
V
*
1. first, from God’s power
 
 
Chapter 11
23b for God is able to graft them in again.
V
*
2. second, by arguing from the lesser, at for if you
11:24
910
Chapter 11
24 For if thou were cut out of the wild olive tree, which is natural to thee; and, contrary to nature, wert grafted into the good olive tree: how much more shall they that are the natural branches be grafted into their own olive tree?
V
>
2. second, he instructs them as though unable to consider by themselves, at for I would not have you ignorant
11:25
912
Chapter 11
25 For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, of this mystery (lest you should be wise in your own conceits) that blindness in part has happened in Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles should come in.
26 And so all Israel should be saved, as it is written: There shall come out of Sion, he that shall deliver and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob.
27 And this is to them my covenant: when I shall take away their sins.
28 As concerning the gospel, indeed, they are enemies for your sake: but as touching the election, they are most dear for the sake of the fathers.
29 For the gifts and the calling of God are without repentance.
30 For as you also in times past did not believe God, but now have obtained mercy, through their unbelief:
31 So these also now have not believed, for your mercy, that they also may obtain mercy.
32 For God hath concluded all in unbelief, that he may have mercy on all.
V
>
1. first, he presents a fact
 
 
Chapter 11
25 For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, of this mystery (lest you should be wise in your own conceits) that blindness in part has happened in Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles should come in.
V
*
1. first, he states his intention
 
 
Chapter 11
25a For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, of this mystery
V
*
2. second, he discloses the reason for his intention, at lest you should be wise in your own conceits
 
 
Chapter 11
25b (lest you should be wise in your own conceits) that blindness in part has happened in Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles should come in.
V
>
3. third, he states what he intended,
 
 
Chapter 11
25c that blindness in part has happened in Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles should come in.
V
*
1. first, with respect to the fall of particular Jews, at that blindness in part has happened in Israel
 
 
Chapter 11
25c1 that blindness in part has happened in Israel,
V
*
2. second, he predicts the end of this blindness, at until the fullness of the gentiles should come in to the faith
 
 
Chapter 11
25c2 until the fulness of the Gentiles should come in.
V
>
2. second, he proves what he had said about the future salvation of the Jews, at as it is written
11:26
917
Chapter 11
26 And so all Israel should be saved, as it is written: There shall come out of Sion, he that shall deliver and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob.
27 And this is to them my covenant: when I shall take away their sins.
28 As concerning the gospel, indeed, they are enemies for your sake: but as touching the election, they are most dear for the sake of the fathers.
29 For the gifts and the calling of God are without repentance.
V
>
1. first, he proves this with an authority, touching on three things
 
918
Chapter 11
26 And so all Israel should be saved, as it is written: There shall come out of Sion, he that shall deliver and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob.
27 And this is to them my covenant: when I shall take away their sins.
V
*
1. first, the coming of the savior
11:26a
 
Chapter 11
26a And so all Israel should be saved, as it is written: There shall come out of Sion,
V
*
2. second, salvation by Christ offered to the Jews, at he who shall deliver
11:26b
919
Chapter 11
26b he that shall deliver and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob.
V
*
3. third, the manner of salvation, at and this is to them my convenant
11:27
920
Chapter 11
27 And this is to them my covenant: when I shall take away their sins.
V
>
2. second, he proves his statement with a reason, at as concerning the gospel
11:28
921
Chapter 11
28 As concerning the gospel, indeed, they are enemies for your sake: but as touching the election, they are most dear for the sake of the fathers.
29 For the gifts and the calling of God are without repentance.
V
>
1. first, he presents a proof
 
922
Chapter 11
28 As concerning the gospel, indeed, they are enemies for your sake: but as touching the election, they are most dear for the sake of the fathers.
V
>
1. first, therefore, he says that their sins will be taken away and that after they have sins, they are enemies of Christ
 
 
Chapter 11
28a As concerning the gospel, indeed, they are enemies for your sake:
>
1. first, as concerning the Gospel, indeed, which they resist, they are enemies for your sake, i.e., it has turned out to your benefit
 
 
*
1. first, hence, it says in Luke: as for those enemies of mine, who did not want me to reign over them, bring them here and slay them before me (Luke 19:27)
 
 
*
2. second, and in John: but now they have seen and hated both me and my Father (John 15:24)
 
 
*
2. second, or as concerning the Gospel means their enmity has helped the Gospel, which has been spread everywhere by reason of such enmity: in the word of truth of the Gospel, which has come to you, as indeed in the whole world it is bearing fruit and growing (Col 1:5
 
 
V
>
2. second, but they are most dear to God for the sake of the forefathers, and this as touching the election, because he chose their descendants on account of their forefathers’ grace: the Lord loved your fathers and chose their descendants after them (Deut 10:15)
 
923
Chapter 11
28b but as touching the election, they are most dear for the sake of the fathers.
>
1. first, this does not mean that the merits established by the fathers were the cause of the eternal election of the descendants
 
 
*
1. first, but that God from all eternity chose the fathers and the sons in such a way that the children would obtain salvation on account of the fathers
 
 
*
2. second, not as though the merits of the fathers were sufficient for the salvation of the sons, but through an outpouring of divine grace and mercy, the sons would be saved on account of the promises made to the fathers
 
 
>
2. second, or it can mean as touching the election, i.e., as regards those elected from that people, salvation was obtained
 
 
*
1. first, for if they are dear to God, it is reasonable that they be saved by God
 
 
*
2. second, the eye has not seen, O God, besides you, what things you have prepared for them that wait for you (Isa 64:4)
 
 
V
*
2. second, he removes and objection, at for the gifts and the calling
11:29
924
Chapter 11
29 For the gifts and the calling of God are without repentance.
V
>
3. third, he gives the reason, at for as you also
11:30
930
Chapter 11
30 For as you also in times past did not believe God, but now have obtained mercy, through their unbelief:
31 So these also now have not believed, for your mercy, that they also may obtain mercy.
32 For God hath concluded all in unbelief, that he may have mercy on all.
V
>
1. first, he shows a similarity between the salvation of both people
 
931
Chapter 11
30 For as you also in times past did not believe God, but now have obtained mercy, through their unbelief:
31 So these also now have not believed, for your mercy, that they also may obtain mercy.
V
*
1. first, concerning the gentiles
 
 
Chapter 11
30 For as you also in times past did not believe God, but now have obtained mercy, through their unbelief:
V
*
2. second, concerning the Jews
11:31
 
Chapter 11
31 So these also now have not believed, for your mercy, that they also may obtain mercy.
V
*
2. second, the cause of this similarity, at for God has concluded
11:32
932
Chapter 11
32 For God hath concluded all in unbelief, that he may have mercy on all.
V
>
3. third, as though he himself were not perfectly capable of this investigation, he exclaims in admiration of God’s wisdom, at O the depth of the riches
11:33
933
Chapter 11
33 O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and of the knowledge of God! How incomprehensible are his judgments, and how unsearchable his ways!
34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? Or who hath been his counsellor?
35 Or who hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made him?
36 For of him, and by him, and in him, are all things: to him be glory for ever. Amen.
V
>
1. first, he extols the divine excellence
 
 
Chapter 11
33 O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and of the knowledge of God! How incomprehensible are his judgments, and how unsearchable his ways!
>
1. first, he extols the divine wisdom in itself
 
934
*
1. first, as to its depth
 
 
*
2. second, in regard to its fullness, at of the riches
 
935
*
3. third, in regard to its perfection, at of the wisdom and of the knowledge of God
 
936
>
2. second, in relation to us, that is compared to our understanding, at how incomprehensible
 
937
*
1. first, in regard to wisdom, whose function is to judge and put things in order
 
 
*
2. second, in regard to knowledge, through which he is at work in things
 
 
V
>
2. second, he proves what he says, at for who has known
11:34
938
Chapter 11
34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? Or who hath been his counsellor?
35 Or who hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made him?
36 For of him, and by him, and in him, are all things: to him be glory for ever. Amen.
V
>
1. first, by appealing to two authorities
 
 
Chapter 11
34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? Or who hath been his counsellor?
35 Or who hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made him?
V
>
1. first, Isaiah
 
 
Chapter 11
34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? Or who hath been his counsellor?
*
1. first, in Isaiah, we find, “for who has helped the spirit of the Lord, or who has been his counselor?”(Isa 40:13)
 
 
*
2. second, and in place of this he says, for who has known the mind of the Lord? Or who has been his counselor?
 
 
V
>
2. second, the other authority is in Job
11:35
 
Chapter 11
35 Or who hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made him?
*
1. first, in Job, we find, “who has given me before that I should repay him?” (Job 41:2)
 
 
*
2. second, and in place of this he says, or who has first given to him, and recompense shall be made him?
 
 
V
>
2. second, in these words and those that follow them the apostle does three things
 
 
Chapter 11
34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? Or who hath been his counsellor?
35 Or who hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made him?
36 For of him, and by him, and in him, are all things: to him be glory for ever. Amen.
V
>
1. first, he shows the excellence of divine wisdom as compared to our understanding
 
939
Chapter 11
34a For who hath known the mind of the Lord?
*
1. first, he says, how incomprehensible are his judgments, and how unsearchable his ways! For who has known the mind of the Lord, namely, through which he judges and acts
 
 
>
2. second, this is as if to say, no one, unless God reveals it
 
 
*
1. first, who shall know your thought, except you give wisdom, and send your Holy Spirit from above (Wis 9:17)
 
 
*
2. second, and the things of God no one knows but the Spirit of God. But to us God has revealed them through his Spirit (1 Cor 2:10)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows the excellence of divine wisdom according as it has height in itself, and indeed is that height which is the supreme principle
 
940
Chapter 11
34b Or who hath been his counsellor?
35 Or who hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made him?
36 For of him, and by him, and in him, are all things: to him be glory for ever. Amen.
V
>
1. first, that it does not proceed from something else, or that it does not proceed from a higher source, and this is shown in two ways
 
941
Chapter 11
34b Or who hath been his counsellor?
35 Or who hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made him?
>
1. first, by the fact that it is not instructed by someone else’s teaching
 
 
*
1. first, hence, he says: or who has been his counselor?
 
 
>
2. second, that is if to say: no one; for counsel is needed by one who does not fully know how something is to be done, and this does not apply to God
 
 
*
1. first, “to whom have you given counsel? Perhaps to him that has no wisdom” (Job 26:3)
 
 
*
2. second, “who has stood in the counsel of the Lord?” (Jer 23:18)
 
 
>
2. second, by the fact that it is not helped by another’s gift
 
 
*
1. first, hence he adds: or who has first given to him, and recompense shall be made him, as one giving first?
 
 
>
2. second, this is as if to say: no one; for man can give God only what he has received from God
 
 
*
1. first, “all this abundance comes from your hand and is all your own” (1 Chr 29:16)
 
 
*
2. second, “if you do justly, what shall you give him, or what shall he receive of your hand?” (Job 35:7)
 
 
V
>
2. second, that other things proceed from it, that is, he shows God’s depth, inasmuch as in him are all things, at for from him
 
942
Chapter 11
36a For of him, and by him, and in him, are all things: to him be glory for ever.
V
>
1. first, he shows his causality
 
943
Chapter 11
36a For of him, and by him, and in him, are all things [Quoniam ex ipso, et per ipsum, et in ipso sunt omnia]
*
1. first, it is right to say that no one first gave to him, because from him, and through him, and in him, are all things; thus nothing can be unless received from God
 
 
>
2. second, to designate causality he uses three prepositions, namely, from [ex], through [per], and in [in]
 
 
>
1. first, but the preposition from [ex] denotes a principle of change
 
 
>
1. first, and this is in three ways
 
 
*
1. first, in one way the acting or moving principle
 
 
*
2. second, in another way the matter
 
 
*
3. third, the opposite contrary, which is the point of departure of the change
 
 
>
2. second, for we say about a knife
 
 
*
1. first, that the knife came to be from the knife maker
 
 
*
2. second, from the steel
 
 
*
3. third, and from the unshaped matter
 
 
>
3. third, but the universe of creatures was not made from pre-existing matter, because even their matter is an effect of God
 
 
*
1. first, accordingly, created things are not said to be from something
 
 
>
2. second, but from its opposite, which is nothing
 
 
*
1. first, because they were nothing, before they were created to exist: we are born of nothing (Wis 2:2)
 
 
*
2. second, but all things are from God as from their first maker: all things are from God (1 Cor 11:12)
 
 
>
3. third, it should be noted that another Latin word for from is de, which seems to suggest the same relationships; however, de always designates a consubstantial cause
 
944
*
1. first, for we say that the knife is from the iron, but not from the maker
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, because the Son proceeds from the Father as consubstantial with him, we say that the Son is from the Father
 
 
*
3. third, but creatures do not proceed from God as consubstantial with him; hence, they are not said to be from him but out from him
 
 
>
2. second, the preposition through [per] designates the cause of an action
 
945
>
1. first, but because an action lies between the maker and the things he makes, there are two ways in which the preposition through can designate the cause of an action
 
 
>
1. first, in one way according as the action comes from its performer, as something which is its own cause of acting is said to act through itself
 
 
*
1. first, in one way this is the form, as we say that fire acts through heat
 
 
*
2. second, in another way it is a higher agent, as we say that man begets man through the power of the sun or rather of God
 
 
>
3. third, so, therefore, all things are said to be through him in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, in one way as through the first agent, by whose power all things act: through me kings reign (Prov 8:15)
 
 
*
2. second, in another way, inasmuch as his wisdom, which is his essence, is the form through which God makes all things: the Lord through wisdom founded the earth (Prov 3:19)
 
 
>
2. second, in another way the preposition through designates the cause of an action, not as it comes from the performer but as terminated in its products, as we say that the artisan makes a knife through a hammer
 
946
*
1. first, not that the hammer works with the artisan in the way described above, but because the knife comes to be from the activity of the artisan by means of the hammer
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, it is said that this preposition, through, designates authority directly, as when we say that the king acts through his bailiff
 
 
*
1. first, which pertains to what is now being said
 
 
*
2. second, but sometimes in a causal sense, as when we say that the bailiff acts through the king—which pertains to the preceding mode
 
 
>
2. second, in this mode about which we are now speaking, all things are said to have been made by the Father through the Son
 
 
*
1. first, as in Job: all things were made through him (Job 1:3)
 
 
>
2. second, not that the Father has from the Son the power to make things
 
 
>
1. first, but rather that the Son accepts the power of making things from the Father
 
 
*
1. first, a power not instrumental but principal
 
 
*
2. second, not of a lower order but equal
 
 
*
3. third, not diverse but the same: whatever the Father does, that the Son does likewise (John 5:19)
 
 
*
2. second, hence although all things were made by the Father through the Son, the Son is not an instrument or minister of the Father
 
 
>
3. third, the preposition in [in] also designates a causal relationship in three ways
 
947
>
1. first, in one way it designates matter
 
 
*
1. first, as we say that the soul is in the body or a form in matter
 
 
*
2. second, this is not the way in which things are said to be in God, because he is not the material cause of thing
 
 
>
2. second, in another way it designates a relationship of efficient cause
 
 
*
1. first, in whose power it lies to dispose of its effects
 
 
>
2. second, in this sense all things are said to be in him, inasmuch as all things lie under his power and arrangement
 
 
*
1. first, in his hand are all the ends of the earth (Ps 95:4)
 
 
*
2. second, in him we live and move and have our being (Acts 17:28)
 
 
>
3. third, in a third way it designates a relationship of final cause
 
 
*
1. first, in that the entire good of a thing and its preservation consists in its own optimum
 
 
*
2. second, in this sense all things are said to be in God as in the goodness preserving them; “all things hold together in him” (Col 1:17)
 
 
>
3. third, when he says all things it is to be taken absolutely for all things which have true being
 
948
>
1. first, sins do not have true being, but insofar as they are sins they lack some being, due to the fact that evil is nothing else than a deprivation of good
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, when he says, from him, and through him, and in him are all things, this does not include sin, because, according to Augustine, sin is nothing and man accomplishes nothing when he sins
 
 
*
2. second, yet, whatever entity is present in sin, it is from God
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, according to the foregoing
 
949
*
1. first, all things are from him, i.e., God as from the first operating power
 
 
*
2. second, all things are through him, inasmuch as he makes all things through his wisdom
 
 
*
3. third, all things are in him as in their preserving goodness
 
 
>
3. third, now these three things, namely, power, wisdom, and goodness are common to the three persons
 
 
>
1. first, hence, the statement that from him, and through him, and in him can be applied to each of the three persons
 
 
*
1. first, nevertheless, the power, which involves the notion of principle, is appropriated to the Father, who is the principle of the entire godhead
 
 
*
2. second, wisdom to the Son, who proceeds as Word, which is nothing else than wisdom begotten
 
 
*
3. third, goodness is appropriated to the Holy Spirit, who proceeds as love, whose object is goodness
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, by appropriation we can say
 
 
*
1. first, from him, namely, from the Father
 
 
*
2. second, through him, namely, through the Son
 
 
*
3. third, in him, namely, in the Holy Spirit, are all things
 
 
V
>
2. second, his dignity, which consists in the two things previously mentioned [at the previous point on causality, 943 ff. - ed.]
 
950
Chapter 11
36a2 to him be glory
*
1. first, for from the fact that all things are from him and through him and in him, honor and reverence and subjection are owed him by every creature: “if I am a father, where is my honor?” (Mal 1:6)
 
 
>
2. second, but from the fact that he has not received either counsel or gifts from anyone, glory is owed him
 
 
*
1. first, just as on the contrary it is said of man: “if then you received it, why do you boast as though it were not a gift?” (1 Cor 4:7)
 
 
*
2. second, and because this is proper to God, it is said: “I am the Lord; my glory I give to no other” (Isa 42:8)
 
 
V
>
3. third, his perpetuity, or his eternity
 
951
Chapter 11
36a3 for ever.
*
1. first, because his glory does not pass as does man’s glory, of which it is said: “all his glory is like the flower of the field” (Isa 40:6); but God’s glory lasts for all ages, i.e., through all the ages succeeding all ages, inasmuch as the duration of any given thing is called an age.
 
 
>
2. second, forever refers to the durations of incorruptible things, which contain the ages of corruptible things
 
 
*
1. first, this applies especially to God’s eternity, which can be spoken of as a plurality because of the multitude and diversity of things contained in it, even though it is one and simple in itself
 
 
*
2. second, the meaning would then be unto the ages that contain the ages: your reign is a reign of all ages (Ps 144:13)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he adds amen, as confirmation
 
952
Chapter 11
36b Amen.
*
1. first, this is as if to say: truly it is so. This is the meaning in the gospels when it says: amen, I say to you
 
 
>
2. second, sometimes, however, it means: may it come to pass
 
 
*
1. first, in Jerome’s Psalter it says: “all the people will say: amen, amen”
 
 
*
2. second, where our text has “may it come to pass; may it come to pass”
 
 
V
>
2. second, he urges them to perform the works of this grace, at I beseech you therefore
12:1
953
[Chapters 12-16]
V
>
1. first, he sets out a general moral teaching
 
 
[Chapters 12-15:13]
V
>
1. first, he teaches how one should use grace to be a perfect man
 
 
[Chapters 12-13]
V
>
1. first, he offers instruction about that perfection of life relating to the sanctity by which a man serves God
 
 
Chapter 12
1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercy of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing unto God, your reasonable service.
2 And be not conformed to this world: but be reformed in the newness of your mind, that you may prove what is the good and the acceptable and the perfect will of God.
3 For I say, by the grace that is given me, to all that are among you, not to be more wise than it behoveth to be wise, but to be wise unto sobriety and according as God hath divided to every one the measure of faith.
4 For as in one body we have many members, but all the members have not the same office:
5 So we, being many, are one body in Christ; and every one members one of another:
6 And having different gifts, according to the grace that is given us, either prophecy, to be used according to the rule of faith;
7 Or ministry, in ministering; or he that teacheth, in doctrine;
8 He that exhorteth, in exhorting; he that giveth, with simplicity; he that ruleth, with carefulness; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
9 Let love be without dissimulation. Hating that which is evil, cleaving to that which is good,
10 Loving one another with the charity of brotherhood: with honour preventing one another.
11 In carefulness not slothful. In spirit fervent. Serving the Lord.
12 Rejoicing in hope. Patient in tribulation. Instant in prayer.
13 Communicating to the necessities of the saints. Pursuing hospitality.
14 Bless them that persecute you: bless, and curse not.
15 Rejoice with them that rejoice: weep with them that weep.
16 Being of one mind one towards another. Not minding high things, but consenting to the humble. Be not wise in your own conceits.
17 To no man rendering evil for evil. Providing good things, not only in the sight of God but also in the sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as is in you, have peace with all men.
19 Revenge not yourselves, my dearly beloved; but give place unto wrath, for it is written: Revenge is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord.
20 But if the enemy be hungry, give him to eat; if he thirst, give him to drink. For, doing this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head.
21 Be not overcome by evil: but overcome evil by good.
V
>
1. first, he admonishes that a man should present himself holy to God
 
 
Chapter 12
1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercy of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing unto God, your reasonable service.
2 And be not conformed to this world: but be reformed in the newness of your mind, that you may prove what is the good and the acceptable and the perfect will of God.
V
>
1. first, he teaches how one should present oneself to God as regards the body
 
 
Chapter 12
1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercy of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing unto God, your reasonable service.
V
>
1. first, he leads them to heed what he has taught
 
954
Chapter 12
1a that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing unto God, your reasonable service.
>
1. first, on his own account
 
 
*
1. first, to show his humility
 
955
*
2. second, to move his readers more by asking than by fear, by commanding as one in authority
 
 
*
3. third, out of reverence for the Romans, to whom he wrote
 
 
*
2. second, on God’s account, when he says, by the mercy of God
 
956
>
3. third, or it could mean, by the mercy of God
 
 
*
cf. 1 Cor. 7:25
 
 
V
>
2. second, he gives the admonition when he says, that you present your bodies; one offers himself and all he possesses for God’s service; now man possesses three goods
 
957
Chapter 12
1b that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing unto God, your reasonable service.
*
1. first, he has the soul, which is presented to God by humble devotion and contrition: the sacrifice acceptable to God is a contrite spirit (Ps. 51:17)
 
958
*
2. second, a man has external goods, which he presents to God by giving alms: do not neglect to do good and to share what you have, for such sacrifices are pleasing to God (Heb. 13:16)
 
 
>
3. third, a man has the good which is his own body
 
 
>
1. first, a man can present his body to God as a sacrifice in three ways
 
 
>
1. first, when he exposes his body to suffering and death for God’s sake, as it is said of Christ
 
 
*
cf. Eph. 5:2; Phil. 2:17
 
 
>
2. second, when he weakens his body by fasts and watchings in the service of God
 
 
*
cf. 1 Cor. 9:27
 
 
>
3. third, when he uses his body to perform acts of justice and of divine worship
 
 
*
cf. Rom 6:19: yield your members to serve justice unto sanctification
 
 
>
2. second, one should recall that the offering sacrificed to God has four features
 
960
>
1. first, the thing offered was to be sound and unimpaired
 
 
*
cf. Mal. 1:14; Gal. 2:20
 
 
>
2. second, the sacrificial offering presented to God was sanctified in its very immolation
 
 
*
cf. Lev.22:3, 20:7
 
 
>
3. third, when the sacrifice was consummated, it was described as a sacrifice pleasing and acceptable to God
 
 
*
cf. Lev. 1:9; Ps. 56:13
 
 
>
4. fourth, in the preparation of the sacrifice, salt was added
 
 
*
cf. Lev. 2:13; Mark 9:49; Col 4:5; 1 Cor. 14:40; Ps. 99:4
 
 
>
3. third, the just man
 
964
*
1. first, related one way to internal acts, by which he serves God
 
 
*
2. second, external acts a discreet limit is imposed by the requirements of love
 
 
V
*
2. second, as regards the soul, at and be not conformed
12:2
965
Chapter 12
2 And be not conformed to this world: but be reformed in the newness of your mind, that you may prove what is the good and the acceptable and the perfect will of God.
V
>
2. second, he teaches how one should use the gifts of God’s grace that make one holy, at for I say, by the grace that has been given me
12:3
968
Chapter 12
3 For I say, by the grace that is given me, to all that are among you, not to be more wise than it behoveth to be wise, but to be wise unto sobriety and according as God hath divided to every one the measure of faith.
4 For as in one body we have many members, but all the members have not the same office:
5 So we, being many, are one body in Christ; and every one members one of another:
6 And having different gifts, according to the grace that is given us, either prophecy, to be used according to the rule of faith;
7 Or ministry, in ministering; or he that teacheth, in doctrine;
8 He that exhorteth, in exhorting; he that giveth, with simplicity; he that ruleth, with carefulness; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
9 Let love be without dissimulation. Hating that which is evil, cleaving to that which is good,
10 Loving one another with the charity of brotherhood: with honour preventing one another.
11 In carefulness not slothful. In spirit fervent. Serving the Lord.
12 Rejoicing in hope. Patient in tribulation. Instant in prayer.
13 Communicating to the necessities of the saints. Pursuing hospitality.
14 Bless them that persecute you: bless, and curse not.
15 Rejoice with them that rejoice: weep with them that weep.
16 Being of one mind one towards another. Not minding high things, but consenting to the humble. Be not wise in your own conceits.
17 To no man rendering evil for evil. Providing good things, not only in the sight of God but also in the sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as is in you, have peace with all men.
19 Revenge not yourselves, my dearly beloved; but give place unto wrath, for it is written: Revenge is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord.
20 But if the enemy be hungry, give him to eat; if he thirst, give him to drink. For, doing this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head.
21 Be not overcome by evil: but overcome evil by good.
V
>
1. first, he teaches this in regard to gifts that are not common to all, such as the graces freely given
 
 
Chapter 12
3 For I say, by the grace that is given me, to all that are among you, not to be more wise than it behoveth to be wise, but to be wise unto sobriety and according as God hath divided to every one the measure of faith.
4 For as in one body we have many members, but all the members have not the same office:
5 So we, being many, are one body in Christ; and every one members one of another:
6 And having different gifts, according to the grace that is given us, either prophecy, to be used according to the rule of faith;
7 Or ministry, in ministering; or he that teacheth, in doctrine;
8 He that exhorteth, in exhorting; he that giveth, with simplicity; he that ruleth, with carefulness; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
V
>
1. first, he teaches in general how one ought to use graces freely given
 
 
Chapter 12
3 For I say, by the grace that is given me, to all that are among you, not to be more wise than it behoveth to be wise, but to be wise unto sobriety and according as God hath divided to every one the measure of faith.
4 For as in one body we have many members, but all the members have not the same office:
5 So we, being many, are one body in Christ; and every one members one of another:
V
>
1. first, he sets out the instruction
 
969
Chapter 12
3 For I say, by the grace that is given me, to all that are among you, not to be more wise than it behoveth to be wise, but to be wise unto sobriety and according as God hath divided to every one the measure of faith.
V
*
1. first, he warns against excess
 
 
Chapter 12
3a For I say, by the grace that is given me, to all that are among you, not to be more wise than it behoveth to be wise,
V
*
2. second, he exhorts them to a middle course, saying but be wise unto sobriety
 
970
Chapter 12
3b but to be wise unto sobriety
V
*
3. third, he teaches how the middle course should be gauged, at and this
 
971
Chapter 12
3c and according as God hath divided to every one the measure of faith.
V
>
2. second, he gives the reason for it, based on the mystical body’s likeness to a natural body, at for as in one body
12:4
972
Chapter 12
4 For as in one body we have many members, but all the members have not the same office:
5 So we, being many, are one body in Christ; and every one members one of another:
V
>
1. first, he touches on three things in a natural body
 
 
Chapter 12
4 For as in one body we have many members, but all the members have not the same office:
*
1. first, its unity when he says, for as in one body
 
 
*
2. second, the multiplicity of members when he says, we have many members
 
 
*
3. third, the variety of functions when he says, all the members do not have the same act
 
 
V
>
2. second, he likens three aspects to the mystical body of Christ
12:5
973
Chapter 12
5 So we, being many, are one body in Christ; and every one members one of another:
>
1. first, he touches on the number of members, i.e., of believers when he says, so we, being many
 
 
*
cf. Luke 14:16; Isa. 54:1; Matt. 7:14; Rev. 7:9
 
 
>
2. second, he touches on the unity of the mystical body, when he says we are one body
 
974
*
cf. Eph. 2:16: that he might reconcile us both to God in one body through the Cross
 
 
*
3. third, he touches on the variety of functions, which is rooted in the common utility, when he says: and every one members one of another (975?)
 
975
*
3. third, he explains in more detail the previous general admonition to use grace in a sober and moderate way [see 976 below]
 
 
V
>
2. second, he follows this up in the parts, at having gifts
12:6
976
Chapter 12
6 And having different gifts, according to the grace that is given us, either prophecy, to be used according to the rule of faith;
7 Or ministry, in ministering; or he that teacheth, in doctrine;
8 He that exhorteth, in exhorting; he that giveth, with simplicity; he that ruleth, with carefulness; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
V
*
1. first, he sets out the variety of graces
 
 
Chapter 12
6a And having different gifts, according to the grace that is given us,
V
>
2. second, he touches on the use of different graces
12:6b
977
Chapter 12
6b either prophecy, to be used according to the rule of faith;
7 Or ministry, in ministering; or he that teacheth, in doctrine;
8 He that exhorteth, in exhorting; he that giveth, with simplicity; he that ruleth, with carefulness; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
V
*
1. first, with respect to knowledge of divine things saying, if prophecy
 
 
Chapter 12
6b either prophecy, to be used according to the rule of faith;
7a Or ministry, in ministering;
V
>
2. second, on matters pertinent to human affairs in which one person can help another
 
981
Chapter 12
7b or he that teacheth, in doctrine;
8 He that exhorteth, in exhorting; he that giveth, with simplicity; he that ruleth, with carefulness; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
V
>
1. first, with respect to knowledge both speculative and practical
 
 
Chapter 12
7b or he that teacheth, in doctrine;
8a He that exhorteth, in exhorting;
V
*
1. first, with respect to speculative knowledge he says, or he who teaches
 
 
Chapter 12
7b or he that teacheth, in doctrine;
V
*
2. second, with respect to practical knowledge he says, he who exorts
 
 
Chapter 12
8a He that exhorteth, in exhorting;
V
>
2. second, he mentions those that pertain to external works
 
982
Chapter 12
8b he that giveth, with simplicity; he that ruleth, with carefulness; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
V
*
1. first, in which a person sometimes helps another by giving a gift
 
 
Chapter 12
8b1 he that giveth, with simplicity;
V
*
2. second, sometimes one helps another because he has charge of him
 
 
Chapter 12
8b2 he that ruleth, with carefulness;
V
*
3. third, sometimes one helps another by easing his misery
 
 
Chapter 12
8b3 he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
V
>
2. second, in regard to the gift of charity, which is common to all, at let love be without dissimulation
12:9
983
Chapter 12
9 Let love be without dissimulation. Hating that which is evil, cleaving to that which is good,
10 Loving one another with the charity of brotherhood: with honour preventing one another.
11 In carefulness not slothful. In spirit fervent. Serving the Lord.
12 Rejoicing in hope. Patient in tribulation. Instant in prayer.
13 Communicating to the necessities of the saints. Pursuing hospitality.
14 Bless them that persecute you: bless, and curse not.
15 Rejoice with them that rejoice: weep with them that weep.
16 Being of one mind one towards another. Not minding high things, but consenting to the humble. Be not wise in your own conceits.
17 To no man rendering evil for evil. Providing good things, not only in the sight of God but also in the sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as is in you, have peace with all men.
19 Revenge not yourselves, my dearly beloved; but give place unto wrath, for it is written: Revenge is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord.
20 But if the enemy be hungry, give him to eat; if he thirst, give him to drink. For, doing this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head.
21 Be not overcome by evil: but overcome evil by good.
V
>
1. first, he states what pertains to charity in general
 
 
Chapter 12
9 Let love be without dissimulation. Hating that which is evil, cleaving to that which is good,
10 Loving one another with the charity of brotherhood: with honour preventing one another.
11 In carefulness not slothful. In spirit fervent. Serving the Lord.
12 Rejoicing in hope. Patient in tribulation. Instant in prayer.
13 Communicating to the necessities of the saints. Pursuing hospitality.
14 Bless them that persecute you: bless, and curse not.
15 Rejoice with them that rejoice: weep with them that weep.
16 Being of one mind one towards another. Not minding high things, but consenting to the humble. Be not wise in your own conceits.
17 To no man rendering evil for evil. Providing good things, not only in the sight of God but also in the sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as is in you, have peace with all men.
19 Revenge not yourselves, my dearly beloved; but give place unto wrath, for it is written: Revenge is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord.
20 But if the enemy be hungry, give him to eat; if he thirst, give him to drink. For, doing this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head.
21 Be not overcome by evil: but overcome evil by good.
V
>
1. first, he describes the qualities of charity as it exists in the one possessing it
 
984
Chapter 12
9 Let love be without dissimulation. Hating that which is evil, cleaving to that which is good,
>
1. first, that charity should be true, at let love be without dissimulation
 
 
*
cf. 1 John 3:18; Sir 6:15
 
 
>
2. second, that love should be pure, at hating evil
 
 
*
cf. 1 Cor. 13:6; Ps. 119:113
 
 
>
3. third, love should be honorable, at cleaving to good
 
 
*
cf. Gal. 4:18; Sir. 24:24
 
 
V
>
2. second, the qualities of charity toward one’s neighbor, at loving one another with the charity of brotherhood
12:10
985
Chapter 12
10 Loving one another with the charity of brotherhood: with honour preventing one another.
V
>
1. first, as regards interior affection, at loving one another with the charity of brotherhood
 
 
Chapter 12
10a Loving one another with the charity of brotherhood:
*
1. first, when he says loving one another with the charity of brotherhood i.e., so that through charity we not only love the brethren but even love the very charity by which we love them and are loved by them
 
 
>
2. second, for if we regard charity as such a great treasure, we will not allow it to be dissolved so easily
 
 
*
1. first, let brotherly love continue (Heb 13:1)
 
 
*
2. second, if a man offered for love all the wealth of his house, it would be utterly scorned (Song 8:7)
 
 
V
>
2. second, with respect to its outward effect, at with honor anticipating one another; three things are designated here
 
986
Chapter 12
10b with honour preventing [anticipating] one another.
V
>
1. first, that person should hold the neighbor in reverence (cf. Phil. 2:3; Exod. 20:12; Matt. 5:3 ff.)
 
 
Chapter 12
10b1 with honour
>
1. first, this pertains to the very notion of honor
 
 
*
1. first, for no one can truly love a person he despises: in humility, count others better than yourselves (Phil 2:3)
 
 
*
2. second, this is realized when one considers his own shortcomings and the good qualities of his neighbor
 
 
>
2. second, under the heading of honor are included not only honor but the provision of necessities
 
 
*
1. first, for when it is commanded in Exodus: honor your father and your mother (Exod 20:12), the provision of necessities is commanded
 
 
*
2. second, this is clear from the fact that our Lord in Matthew rebuked the Pharisees for violating this precept by hindering children from helping their parents (Matt 5:3ff.)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the effect of love should be shown mutually
 
 
Chapter 12
10b3 one another.
>
1. first, it designates that the effect of love should be shown mutually, i.e., a person should desire not only to receive benefits but also to grant them
 
 
*
1. first, let not your hand be stretched out to receive and clenched when it is time to give (Sir 4:31)
 
 
*
2. second, in dividing by lot, give and take (Sir 14:15)
 
 
*
2. second, he refers to this when he says: one another
 
 
V
>
3. third, the effect of love should be prompt and swift, at anticipating
 
 
Chapter 12
10b2 preventing [anticipating]
*
1. first, so that one should anticipate a friend in doing favors
 
 
*
2. second, every friend declares his friendship (Sir 37:1)
 
 
V
>
3. third, toward God, at in carefulness, not slothful
12:11
987
Chapter 12
11 In carefulness not slothful. In spirit fervent. Serving the Lord.
12 Rejoicing in hope. Patient in tribulation. Instant in prayer.
V
>
1. first, reason’s attentiveness, at in carefulness, not slothful
 
 
Chapter 12
11a In carefulness not slothful.
*
1. first, he starts with reason’s attentiveness when he says: in carefulness, not slothful, when it is a question of worshiping God
 
 
*
2. second, he has shown you, O man, what is good; and what does the Lord require of you, and he continues: but to walk carefully with your God? (Mic 6:8)
 
 
*
3. third, do your best to present yourself to God as one approved (2 Tim 2:15)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the affections, at be fervent in the spirit, namely loving God
 
988
Chapter 12
11b In spirit fervent.
*
1. first, being fervent comes from an abundance of heat; hence it is called fervor of spirit, because the whole person is fervent toward God on account of the abundance of his love
 
 
*
2. second, Apollos, being fervent in spirit, spoke and taught concerning Jesus (Acts 18:25)
 
 
*
3. third, do not quench the Spirit (1 Thess 5:19)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the outward homage, at serving the Lord
 
989
Chapter 12
11c Serving the Lord.
>
1. first, the outward homage when he says: serving the Lord, namely, with the worship of latria, which is paid to God alone
 
 
*
1. first, the Lord your God shall you adore and him alone shall you serve (Deut 6:13)
 
 
*
2. second, serve the Lord with fear (Ps 2:11)
 
 
>
2. second, or according to another text, serving the time
 
 
*
1. first, namely that we should perform our service of God at the fitting time
 
 
*
2. second, there is a time and an opportunity for every affair (Eccl 8:6)
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, the reward of serving, at rejoicing in hope, namely of a reward which is the enjoyment of God
 
990
Chapter 12
12a Rejoicing in hope.
>
1. first, the reward of serving when he says: rejoicing in hope, namely of a reward which is the enjoyment of God
 
 
*
1. first, I, the Lord, am your reward exceedingly great (Gen 15:2)
 
 
*
2. second, we rejoice in our hope of sharing the glory of sons of God (Rom 5:2)
 
 
*
2. second, but hope rejoices a man by reason of its certainty, but it afflicts him by reason of its delay: hope deferred makes the heart sick (Prov 13:12)
 
 
V
>
5. fifth, the difficulty a person endures in the service of God, at in tribulation
 
991
Chapter 12
12b Patient in tribulation.
*
1. first, which you endure for God
 
 
*
2. second, patient: tribulation produces patience (Rom 5:3)
 
 
V
>
6. sixth, in light of all the foregoing he says, constant in prayer
 
992
Chapter 12
12c Instant in prayer.
>
1. first, in which [prayer] is indicated continuance in prayer
 
 
*
1. first, we ought always to pray and not lose heart (Luke 18:1)
 
 
*
2. second, pray constantly (1 Thess 5:17)
 
 
>
2. second, for by prayer
 
 
*
1. first, carefulness is aroused in us
 
 
*
2. second, and fervor kindled
 
 
*
3. third, we are stimulated to serve God
 
 
*
4. fourth, the joy of hope is increased
 
 
*
5. fifth, and we win help in tribulation: in my distress I called on the Lord and he answered me (Hos 120:1)
 
 
V
>
2. second, charity toward special classes of persons, at communicating to the necessities of the saints
12:13
993
Chapter 12
13 Communicating to the necessities of the saints. Pursuing hospitality.
14 Bless them that persecute you: bless, and curse not.
15 Rejoice with them that rejoice: weep with them that weep.
16 Being of one mind one towards another. Not minding high things, but consenting to the humble. Be not wise in your own conceits.
17 To no man rendering evil for evil. Providing good things, not only in the sight of God but also in the sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as is in you, have peace with all men.
19 Revenge not yourselves, my dearly beloved; but give place unto wrath, for it is written: Revenge is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord.
20 But if the enemy be hungry, give him to eat; if he thirst, give him to drink. For, doing this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head.
21 Be not overcome by evil: but overcome evil by good.
V
>
1. first, as regards the needy
 
 
Chapter 12
13 Communicating to the necessities of the saints. Pursuing hospitality.
>
1. first, he urges in general that the benefits of charity be afforded to the needy, at communicating to the necessities of the saints
 
994
>
1. first, that alms be given out of charity to the poor and needy
 
 
*
cf. Eph. 4:28
 
 
>
2. second, that upright and saintly persons should be helped before others, at to the necessities of the saints
 
 
*
cf. Sir. 12:4; Luke 16:19
 
 
*
3. third, ?
 
 
>
2. second, he urges them to be hospitable, at pursuing hospitality
 
995
*
cf. Heb. 13:12; 1 Pet. 4:9
 
 
V
>
2. second, as regards enemies, at bless those who persecute you
12:14
996
Chapter 12
14 Bless them that persecute you: bless, and curse not.
15 Rejoice with them that rejoice: weep with them that weep.
16 Being of one mind one towards another. Not minding high things, but consenting to the humble. Be not wise in your own conceits.
17 To no man rendering evil for evil. Providing good things, not only in the sight of God but also in the sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as is in you, have peace with all men.
19 Revenge not yourselves, my dearly beloved; but give place unto wrath, for it is written: Revenge is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord.
20 But if the enemy be hungry, give him to eat; if he thirst, give him to drink. For, doing this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head.
21 Be not overcome by evil: but overcome evil by good.
V
>
1. first, he gives the admonition, and it should be noted that three things pertain to charity
 
 
Chapter 12
14 Bless them that persecute you: bless, and curse not.
15 Rejoice with them that rejoice: weep with them that weep.
16 Being of one mind one towards another. Not minding high things, but consenting to the humble. Be not wise in your own conceits.
17 To no man rendering evil for evil. Providing good things, not only in the sight of God but also in the sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as is in you, have peace with all men.
19a Revenge not yourselves, my dearly beloved; but give place unto wrath,
V
>
1. first, benevolence, which consists in willing good to another and not willing evil
 
 
Chapter 12
14 Bless them that persecute you: bless, and curse not.
V
>
1. first, he urges that benevolence be broad enough to include enemies
12:14a
997
Chapter 12
14a Bless them that persecute you:
>
1. first, and here it should be noted that to bless is to say something good, this can happen in three ways
 
 
>
1. first, by asserting a good
 
 
*
1. first, as when one person praises another’s good points
 
 
*
2. second, the lips of many shall bless him that is liberal of his bread; and the testimony of his truth is faithful (Sir 31:28)
 
 
>
2. second, by commanding
 
 
*
1. first, to bless in this way belongs to God by whose command something good comes to creatures
 
 
>
2. second, or it belongs to his ministers who invoke the Lord’s name upon the people
 
 
*
1. first, thus shall you bless the sons of Israel and say to them: the Lord bless you and guard you. The Lord show his face to you and have mercy on you. The Lord turn his countenance toward you and give you peace (Num 6:22–26)
 
 
*
2. second, they shall invoke my name upon the people of Israel and I will bless them (Num 6:27)
 
 
>
3. third, by desiring, this is the way it is taken here
 
 
*
1. first, nor did they who passed by say: the blessing of the Lord be upon you (Hos 129:8)
 
 
*
2. second, to bless in this way is to will someone’s good and, as it were, to pray for his good
 
 
*
3. third, this is the way it is taken here
 
 
>
2. second, hence, this directive, to bless those who persecute you, shows that we must have good will even toward enemies and persecutors by desiring their welfare and praying for them
 
998
*
1. first, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you (Matt 5:44)
 
 
>
2. second, this directive can be interpreted in one way as a precept and in another as a counsel
 
 
>
1. first, as a command
 
 
*
1. first, for we are commanded to love our enemies in such a way as not to exclude them from our general love of neighbor and from the prayer one makes for all believers
 
 
*
2. second, we are also obliged to show the effect of this love of one’s enemies in particular cases of critical need; hence it says in Exodus: if you meet your enemy’s ox or ass going astray, rescue it (Exod 23:4)
 
 
>
2. second, as a counsel
 
 
>
1. first, but for anyone to do these things:
 
 
*
1. first, to give his enemies the benefit of his help beyond cases of manifest need
 
 
*
2. second, or to say special prayers and indicate a feeling of love in a special way
 
 
*
2. second, this pertains to the perfection of the counsels, because it shows that a person’s love of God is so advanced that it triumphs over all human hatred
 
 
>
3. third, however, one who repents and seeks forgiveness should no longer be reckoned an enemy or persecutor
 
 
*
1. first, hence, there should be no difficulty in showing him marks of charity: forgive your neighbor if he has hurt you
 
 
*
2. second, and then your sins shall be forgiven when you pray (Sir 28:2)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he teaches that good will should be pure, i.e., not mixed with its opposite, at bless, and curse not, i.e., so bless that in no way do you curse
12:14b
999
Chapter 12
14b bless, and curse not.
*
1. first, this is against those who bless with their mouth and curse in their heart; they speak words of peace to their neighbor, but have evil in their hearts (Ps 27:3)
 
 
>
2. second, it is also against those who sometimes bless and sometimes curse; or bless some and curse others
 
 
*
1. first, from the same mouth come blessing and cursing. My brethren, this ought not to be so (Jas 2:10)
 
 
*
2. second, do not return reviling for reviling (1 Pet 3:9)
 
 
>
3. third, but the fact that many curses are found in Sacred Scripture seems to be against this, for Deuteronomy says: cursed be he that does not abide in the words of this law and does not fulfill them in work (Deut 27:26)
 
1000
*
1. first, the answer is that to curse is to say something evil
 
 
>
2. second, as with blessing, this can happen in three ways
 
 
*
1. first, and in each of these ways something good can be done and something evil
 
 
>
2. second, for something materially evil can be called evil in any of these ways
 
 
*
1. first, if it is called evil but has a good aspect, this is blessing rather than cursing and is not illicit; for a thing is judged more according to its form than its matter
 
 
*
2. second, but if someone says evil under the aspect of evil, he is speaking evil formally; hence it is altogether illicit
 
 
>
3. third, namely, by asserting, by commanding, and by desiring
 
 
>
1. first, both of these cases occur when someone makes known an evil by asserting it.
 
 
>
1. first, for sometimes a person asserts that something is evil, in order to make known a necessary truth
 
 
*
1. first, hence, he asserts evil under the aspect of a necessary truth
 
 
>
2. second, which is something good; hence it is licit
 
 
*
1. first, this is the way Job is said to have cursed his day, when he asserted the evil of the present life (Job 3:1)
 
 
*
2. second, just as the Apostle did in Ephesians: making the most of the time, because the days are evil (Eph 5:17)
 
 
>
2. second, but sometimes a person asserts someone’s evil under the aspect of evil
 
 
*
1. first, namely, to detract from his good name; and this is illicit
 
 
*
2. second, for it is stated in 1 Corinthians: the evil-tongued shall not possess God’s kingdom (1 Cor 6:10)
 
 
>
2. second, similarly, when one says something evil by commanding
 
1001
>
1. first, it can happen that he says something materially evil but under a good aspect
 
 
*
1. first, for example, it is licit for a person in authority to command that someone undergo the evil of punishment, when it is just
 
 
*
2. second, in this way violators of the law are cursed, i.e., justly subjected to punishment.
 
 
*
2. second, but when someone commands another’s evil unjustly, for example from hatred and revenge, such a curse is illicit: he that curses his father or mother shall die the death (Exod 21:17)
 
 
>
3. third, it is the same with regard to saying something evil by desiring
 
1002
*
1. first, for if the evil is desired under the aspect of good, for example, that through adversity a person may make spiritual progress, it is licit: I have seen a fool with a firm root: and at once I cursed his beauty (Job 5:3)
 
 
*
2. second, but if this is done from hatred and revenge, it is altogether illicit: the Philistine cursed David by his gods (1 Sam 17:43)
 
 
V
>
2. second, concord, which consists in friends willing the same thing and rejecting the same thing, at rejoice with those who rejoice
12:15
1003
Chapter 12
15 Rejoice with them that rejoice: weep with them that weep.
16 Being of one mind one towards another. Not minding high things, but consenting to the humble. Be not wise in your own conceits.
V
>
1. first, he sets out the nature of concord
 
 
Chapter 12
15 Rejoice with them that rejoice: weep with them that weep.
16a Being of one mind one towards another.
V
>
1. first, as regards the effect it produces in reacting to good and evil
 
1004
Chapter 12
15 Rejoice with them that rejoice: weep with them that weep.
V
>
1. first, in regard to good, it makes one rejoice in the good of others
 
 
Chapter 12
15a Rejoice with them that rejoice:
*
cf. Phil. 2:17; Prov. 2:17; 1 Cor. 13:6
 
 
V
>
2. second, in regard to evil, it makes one grieve over another’s evil
12:15b
 
Chapter 12
15b weep with them that weep.
*
cf. Sir. 7:38; 12:9
 
 
V
>
2. second, in unity of of opinion, at being of one mind one towards another
 
 
Chapter 12
16a Being of one mind one towards another.
*
cf. 1 Cor. 1:10; Phil 2:2; Gal. 5:6
 
 
V
>
2. second, the obstacles to it, at not minding high things
12:16b
1006
Chapter 12
16b Not minding high things, but consenting to the humble. Be not wise in your own conceits.
>
1. first, pride, which inclines one in various ways
 
 
*
1. first, to pursue his own excellence inordinately
 
 
*
2. second, to refuse subjection
 
 
*
3. third, at the same time desiring to subject someone else and impede his excellence
 
 
>
4. fourth, from this follows discord
 
 
*
cf. Prov. 13:10; Rom. 11:20; Ps. 83:11; 1 Pet. 5:6
 
 
*
2. second, overconfidence in one’s wisdom or one’s prudence, so that the opinion of others is not believed
 
 
V
>
3. third, beneficence, which consists in doing good and causing no injury to the one loved, at to no man rendering evil for evil
12:17
1007
Chapter 12
17 To no man rendering evil for evil. Providing good things, not only in the sight of God but also in the sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as is in you, have peace with all men.
19a Revenge not yourselves, my dearly beloved; but give place unto wrath,
V
>
1. first, he teaches not to do evil to another for revenge
 
 
Chapter 12
17 To no man rendering evil for evil. Providing good things, not only in the sight of God but also in the sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as is in you, have peace with all men.
V
>
1. first, he forbids revenge when he says, to no man rendering evil for evil
12:17a
 
Chapter 12
17a To no man rendering evil for evil.
*
cf. Ps. 7:5; 1 Pet. 3:9
 
 
V
*
2. second, he shows that even good things must be provided for our neighbor, at providing good things, not only in the sight of God, but also in the sight of man
12:17b
1009
Chapter 12
17b Providing good things, not only in the sight of God but also in the sight of all men.
V
*
3. third, he gives the reason for this advice
12:18
1010
Chapter 12
18 If it be possible, as much as is in you, have peace with all men.
V
>
2. second, he teaches not to do evil for the sake of defense, at revenge not yourselves
12:19
1011
Chapter 12
19a Revenge not yourselves, my dearly beloved; but give place unto wrath,
*
1. first, he presents the teaching, revenge not yourselves dearly beloved
 
 
*
2. second, he assigns the reason when he says, but give place unto wrath
 
1012
V
>
2. second, he proves what he said, at for it is written
12:19b
1013
Chapter 12
19b for it is written: Revenge is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord.
20 But if the enemy be hungry, give him to eat; if he thirst, give him to drink. For, doing this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head.
21 Be not overcome by evil: but overcome evil by good.
V
>
1. first, by an authority
 
 
Chapter 12
19b for it is written: Revenge is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord.
20 But if the enemy be hungry, give him to eat; if he thirst, give him to drink. For, doing this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head.
V
*
1. first, he proves what he said about revenge being forbidden, at give place unto wrath for it is written: vengeance is mine, I will repay (Deut. 32:35)
 
 
Chapter 12
19b for it is written: Revenge is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord.
V
>
2. second, he proves what he said about kindness to one’s enemies by an appeal to authority
 
 
Chapter 12
20 But if the enemy be hungry, give him to eat; if he thirst, give him to drink. For, doing this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head.
>
1. first, he presents the scriptural teaching that we help enemies who are in danger of death, because this binds by a necessity of precept
 
 
*
cf. Matt. 5:44
 
 
>
2. second, he assigns the reason, saying for doing this you will heap coals of fire upon his head, which has two meanings:
 
 
*
1. first, a sinister interpretation
 
 
*
2. second, a good sense
 
 
V
*
2. second, by reason, at do not be overcome by evil
12:21
1015
Chapter 12
21 Be not overcome by evil: but overcome evil by good.
V
>
2. second, that perfection of life relating to just dealings with one’s neighbor, at let every soul
13:1
1016
Chapter 13
1 Let every soul be subject to higher powers. For there is no power but from God: and those that are ordained of God.
2 Therefore, he that resisteth the power resisteth the ordinance of God. And they that resist purchase to themselves damnation.
3 For princes are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? Do that which is good: and thou shalt have praise from the same.
4 For he is God’s minister to thee, for good. But if thou do that which is evil, fear: for he beareth not the sword in vain. For he is God’s minister: an avenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil.
5 Wherefore be subject of necessity: not only for wrath, but also for conscience’ sake.
6 For therefore also you pay tribute. For they are the ministers of God, serving unto this purpose.
7 Render therefore to all men their dues. Tribute, to whom tribute is due: custom, to whom custom: fear, to whom fear: honour, to whom honour.
8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another. For he that loveth his neighbour hath fulfilled the law.
9 For: Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not kill: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness: Thou shalt not covet. And if there be any other commandment, it is comprised in this word: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
10 The love of our neighbour worketh no evil. Love therefore is the fulfilling of the law.
V
>
1. first, in regard to superiors
 
 
Chapter 13
1 Let every soul be subject to higher powers. For there is no power but from God: and those that are ordained of God.
2 Therefore, he that resisteth the power resisteth the ordinance of God. And they that resist purchase to themselves damnation.
3 For princes are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? Do that which is good: and thou shalt have praise from the same.
4 For he is God’s minister to thee, for good. But if thou do that which is evil, fear: for he beareth not the sword in vain. For he is God’s minister: an avenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil.
5 Wherefore be subject of necessity: not only for wrath, but also for conscience’ sake.
6 For therefore also you pay tribute. For they are the ministers of God, serving unto this purpose.
7 Render therefore to all men their dues. Tribute, to whom tribute is due: custom, to whom custom: fear, to whom fear: honour, to whom honour.
V
>
1. first, he urges men to the subjection owed to superiors
 
 
Chapter 13
1 Let every soul be subject to higher powers. For there is no power but from God: and those that are ordained of God.
2 Therefore, he that resisteth the power resisteth the ordinance of God. And they that resist purchase to themselves damnation.
3 For princes are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? Do that which is good: and thou shalt have praise from the same.
4 For he is God’s minister to thee, for good. But if thou do that which is evil, fear: for he beareth not the sword in vain. For he is God’s minister: an avenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil.
V
*
1. first, he proposes his teaching
13:1a
1017
Chapter 13
1a Let every soul be subject to higher powers.
V
*
2. second, he assigns a reason, at for there is no power but from God
13:1b
1020
Chapter 13
1b For there is no power but from God: and those that are ordained of God.
V
>
3. third, he draws the conclusion, at therefore
13:2
1325
Chapter 13
2 Therefore, he that resisteth the power resisteth the ordinance of God. And they that resist purchase to themselves damnation.
3 For princes are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? Do that which is good: and thou shalt have praise from the same.
4 For he is God’s minister to thee, for good. But if thou do that which is evil, fear: for he beareth not the sword in vain. For he is God’s minister: an avenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil.
*
1. first, whoever resists power in anything that pertains to the order of this power acts against virtue
 
1025
V
>
2. second, he shows that this subjection is not only virtuous but necessary
 
1026
Chapter 13
2 Therefore, he that resisteth the power resisteth the ordinance of God. And they that resist purchase to themselves damnation.
3 For princes are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? Do that which is good: and thou shalt have praise from the same.
4 For he is God’s minister to thee, for good. But if thou do that which is evil, fear: for he beareth not the sword in vain. For he is God’s minister: an avenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil.
5 Wherefore be subject of necessity: not only for wrath, but also for conscience’ sake.
V
*
1. first, he states his proposition
 
1027
Chapter 13
2 Therefore, he that resisteth the power resisteth the ordinance of God. And they that resist purchase to themselves damnation.
V
>
2. second, he proves it, at for rulers
13:3
1029
Chapter 13
3 For princes are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? Do that which is good: and thou shalt have praise from the same.
4 For he is God’s minister to thee, for good. But if thou do that which is evil, fear: for he beareth not the sword in vain. For he is God’s minister: an avenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil.
V
*
1. first, he presents the reason
13:3a
1030
Chapter 13
3a For princes are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil.
V
>
2. second, from this reason he draws a useful teaching, at do you will then to not fear the power?
13:3b
1031
Chapter 13
3b Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? Do that which is good: and thou shalt have praise from the same.
4a For he is God’s minister to thee, for good.
V
*
1. first, he suggests by his question that this is desireable
 
 
Chapter 13
3b1 Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power?
V
*
2. second, he shows how to avoid this fear, at do what is good
 
1032
Chapter 13
3b2 Do that which is good: and thou shalt have praise from the same.
4a For he is God’s minister to thee, for good.
V
*
3. third, he shows the effect of this
 
1033
Chapter 13
3b3 and thou shalt have praise from the same.
4a For he is God’s minister to thee, for good.
V
*
4. fourth, he assigns the reason, at for he is God’s minister to you for good
13:4a
1034
Chapter 13.
4a For he is God’s minister to thee, for good.
V
*
3. third, he shows the necessity of this teaching, at but if you do evil
 
1035
Chapter 13
4b But if thou do that which is evil, fear: for he beareth not the sword in vain. For he is God’s minister: an avenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil.
V
*
3. third, he draws the main conclusion, at therefore, one must be subject
13:5
1036
Chapter 13
5 Wherefore be subject of necessity: not only for wrath, but also for conscience’ sake.
V
>
2. second, to show the sign of subjection, at wherefore be subject of necessity
13:6
1037
Chapter 13
6 For therefore also you pay tribute. For they are the ministers of God, serving unto this purpose.
7 Render therefore to all men their dues. Tribute, to whom tribute is due: custom, to whom custom: fear, to whom fear: honour, to whom honour.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the sign of subjection
 
1038
Chapter 13
6 For therefore also you pay tribute. For they are the ministers of God, serving unto this purpose.
V
*
2. second, he urges them to render the sign of subjection, at render therefore
13:7
1042
Chapter 13
7 Render therefore to all men their dues. Tribute, to whom tribute is due: custom, to whom custom: fear, to whom fear: honour, to whom honour.
V
>
2. second, toward all, at owe no many any thing
13:8
1044
Chapter 13
8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another. For he that loveth his neighbour hath fulfilled the law.
9 For: Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not kill: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness: Thou shalt not covet. And if there be any other commandment, it is comprised in this word: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
10 The love of our neighbour worketh no evil. Love therefore is the fulfilling of the law.
V
>
1. first, he states his intention
13:8a
1045
Chapter 13
8a Owe no man any thing, but to love one another.
V
>
1. first, he says: it has been stated that you must pay your debts to all, not in part but entirely; and that is what he says: owe no one anything
 
 
Chapter 13
8a1 Owe no man any thing,
>
1. first, this is as if to say: you should pay all you owe to everyone so completely that nothing still owing remains; and this for two reasons
 
 
>
1. first, because sin is committed in delaying to pay, as long as a person unjustly holds back what belongs to another
 
 
*
1. first, hence it says in Leviticus: the wages of a hired servant shall not remain with you all night until the morning (Lev 19:13)
 
 
*
2. second, and the same is true of other debts
 
 
*
2. second, because as long as a person owes, he is in a certain sense a slave and is obligated to the one to whom he owes: the borrower is the slave of the lender (Prov 22:7)
 
 
>
2. second, but there are some debts from which a man can never absolve himself
 
1046
>
1. first, this happens in two ways
 
 
>
1. first, in one way on account of the excellence of the benefit for which equal payment cannot be made
 
 
*
1. first, as the Philosopher says of honor owed to God or parents
 
 
*
2. second, as it says in a psalm: what shall I render to the Lord for all his bounty to me? (Ps 116:12)
 
 
>
2. second, in another way on account of the debt’s cause
 
 
*
1. first, which always remains
 
 
*
2. second, or even because what is paid is never terminated but always increases as one pays
 
 
>
2. second, for these reasons the debt of fraternal love is paid in such a way that it is always owing
 
1047
*
1. first, because we owe love to our neighbor on account of God, whom we can never recompense sufficiently; for it is said: this commandment we have from him, that he who loves God should love his brother also (1 John 4:2)
 
 
*
2. second, because the cause of love always remains, namely, being alike in nature and in grace: every animal loves its like, and every person his neighbor (Sir 13:15)
 
 
*
3. third, because love does not diminish but grows by loving: it is my prayer that your love may abound more and more (Phil 1:9)
 
 
V
*
2. second, therefore, he says: except to love one another, because the debt of love is paid once in such a way that it always remains under the debt of a precept: this is my commandment, that you love one another (John 15:12)
 
 
Chapter 13
8a2 but to love one another.
V
>
2. second, he gives a reason for the statement that we are never released from the debt of love, namely, because the whole fulfillment of the law consists in love, at for he who loves
13:8b
1048
Chapter 13
8b For he that loveth his neighbour hath fulfilled the law.
9 For: Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not kill: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness: Thou shalt not covet. And if there be any other commandment, it is comprised in this word: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
10 The love of our neighbour worketh no evil. Love therefore is the fulfilling of the law.
V
>
1. first, he states his proposition
 
1049
Chapter 13
8b For he that loveth his neighbour hath fulfilled the law.
*
1. first, he says: the reason why we cannot expect to free ourselves from the debt of love, as we do from other debts, is that for he who loves his neighbor has fulfilled the law, i.e., the whole fulfillment of the law depends on love of neighbor
 
 
*
2. second, but this does not seem to be true because we are to love God too
 
 
>
3. third, the answer is that love of neighbor pertains to love and fulfills the law when it is a love by which the neighbor is love for God
 
 
*
1. first, so the love of God is included in the love of neighbor, just as the cause is included in its effect; for it says in 1 John: this commandment we have from him, that he who loves God should love his brother also (1 John 4:21)
 
 
*
2. second, conversely, love of neighbor is included in love of God, as the effect in its cause; hence it says in the same place: if anyone says, ‘I love God,’ and hates his brother, he is a liar
 
 
V
>
2. second, he clarifies it, at for you shall not commit adultery
13:9
1050
Chapter 13
9 For: Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not kill: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness: Thou shalt not covet. And if there be any other commandment, it is comprised in this word: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
10a The love of our neighbour worketh no evil.
V
>
1. first, by induction
 
 
Chapter 13
9 For: Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not kill: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness: Thou shalt not covet. And if there be any other commandment, it is comprised in this word: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
V
>
1. first, in regard to the first he enumerates certain precepts which fulfill the love of neighbor
 
1051
Chapter 13
9a For: Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not kill: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness: Thou shalt not covet.
*
1. first, and because the three precepts of the first tablet are more directly ordained to the love of God, he does not mention them, although they, too, are fulfilled in the love of neighbor, insofar as the love of God is included in the love of neighbor
 
 
V
>
2. second, but he enumerates the commands of the second tablet, omitting only the affirmative precept about honor to parents. By this it is understood that we should pay to all whatever we owe.
 
 
Chapter 13
9a For: Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not kill: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness: Thou shalt not covet.
>
1. first, he lists the negative precepts, which forbid a person to do evil to his neighbor, and this for two reasons
 
1052
>
1. first, because the negative precepts are more universal both as to time and as to persons
 
 
>
1. first, as to time, because the negative precepts oblige always and at every moment
 
 
*
1. first, for there is no time when one may steal or commit adultery
 
 
>
2. second, affirmative precepts, on the other hand, oblige always but not at every moment
 
 
*
1. first, but at certain times and places
 
 
*
2. second, for a man is not obliged to honor his parents every minute of the day, but at certain times and places
 
 
*
2. second, negative precepts are also more universal as to persons, because no man may be harmed, whereas we are not capable of each serving every other man.
 
 
*
2. second, because they are more obviously observed by love of neighbor than are the affirmative; for a person who loves another, rather refrains from harming him than gives him benefits, which he is sometimes unable to give
 
 
V
>
2. second, but a person does injury to his neighbor in three ways
 
1053
Chapter 13
9a For: Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not kill: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness: Thou shalt not covet.
V
>
1. first, by action
 
 
Chapter 13
9a1 For: Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not kill: Thou shalt not steal:
V
>
1. first, against the neighbor’s person
 
 
Chapter 13
9a1ii For: [...] Thou shalt not kill:
*
1. first, and this is forbidden when he says: you shall not kill
 
 
*
2. second, this also forbids any injury against the neighbor’s person: no murderer has eternal life abiding in him (1 John 3:15)
 
 
V
>
2. second, against a person’s wife
 
 
9a1i [Thou shalt not commit adultery]
*
1. first, and this is forbidden when he says: you shall not commit adultery
 
 
*
2. second, this also forbids fornication and any unlawful use of the genital organs: God will judge fornicators and adulterers (Heb 13:4)
 
 
V
>
3. third, against one’s external goods
 
 
Chapter 13
9a1iii Thou shalt not steal
*
1. first, and this is forbidden when he says: you shall not steal
 
 
*
2. second, this also forbids any unjust taking of what belongs to another, either by force or by deceit: everyone who steals will be judged (Zech 5:3)
 
 
V
>
2. second, by word
 
 
Chapter 13
9a2 Thou shalt not bear false witness:
*
1. first, injury committed by word against one’s neighbor is forbidden when he says: you shall not bear false witness
 
1054
*
2. second, this is forbidden not only in court cases but also outside, whether in the form of detraction or of insults: the false witness will not go unpunished, and one who speaks lies will not escape (Prov 19:5)
 
 
V
>
3. third, and by desire
 
 
Chapter 13
9a3 Thou shalt not covet.
*
1. first, injury committed only by desire against one’s neighbor is forbidden when he says: you shall not covet your neighbor’s good
 
 
*
2. second, and this also forbids coveting another’s wife: for I would not have known covetousness to be a sin, if the law had not said: you shall not covet (Rom 7:7)
 
 
*
3. third, these commandments are set forth in Exodus 20:17 et seq.
 
1055
V
>
2. second, having listed a number of precepts, he combines all others in one general precept, saying: and if there be any other commandment, affirmative or negative, referring to God or to neighbor, it is comprised, i.e., fulfilled, in this word: you shall love your neighbor as yourself; this is said in Leviticus, where our text has: you shall love your friend as yourself (Lev 19:18)
 
 
Chapter 13
9b And if there be any other commandment, it is comprised in this word: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
V
>
1. first, when he says, your neighbor, the reference is to all men and also the good angels, as Augustine says
 
 
Chapter 13
9b1 And if there be any other commandment, it is comprised in this word: Thou shalt love thy neighbour
*
1. first, for a neighbor is anyone who shows mercy to another
 
 
*
2. second, as it says in Luke: which of these three, do you think, proved neighbor to the man who fell among robbers? He said: the one who showed mercy to him (Luke 10:36)
 
 
>
3. third, and because a neighbor is neighbor to a neighbor, the consequence is that even a person shown mercy by another is said to be his neighbor
 
 
>
1. first, but the good angels show mercy to us
 
 
*
1. first, and we should show mercy to all men and receive it from them, when necessary
 
 
*
2. second, hence it is clear that the good angels and all men are our neighbors, because the happiness toward which we are tending is already theirs, or they are tending toward it with us
 
 
*
2. second, from this reason it is clear that devils are not our neighbors and that we are not commanded to love them, because they are entirely excluded from the love of God and are not included in the list of neighbors but of enemies
 
 
V
>
2. second, the phrase, as yourself, does not refer to equality of love, as though a person were bound to love his neighbor as much as himself
 
1057
Chapter 13
9b2 as thyself.
*
1. first, for this would be against the ordering of charity, by which a person is obliged to take more care of his own salvation than that of others: he put love in order in me (Song 2:4)
 
 
>
2. second, it refers, rather to a similarity of love, namely, that we should love our neighbor similarly as ourselves, and this in three ways
 
 
*
1. first, as to the end of love, namely, that we love ourselves and our neighbor for the sake of God
 
 
>
2. second, as to the form of love
 
 
*
1. first, namely, just as a person loves himself as willing good for himself, so he should love his neighbor by willing good things for him
 
 
*
2. second, but one who loves his neighbor in order to acquire some utility or love from him does not will good for his neighbor but wants to obtain a good for himself from his neighbor
 
 
*
3. third, this is the way a man is said to love irrational creatures, such as wine or a horse, namely, to use them
 
 
>
3. third, as to the effect of love
 
 
*
1. first, namely, that he relieve the need of his neighbor, as he relieves his own
 
 
*
2. second, and that he do nothing unlawful out of love for his neighbor any more than he does out of love for himself
 
 
V
>
2. second, by use of a middle term in a syllogism, at the love of our neighbor
13:10
1058
Chapter 13
10a The love of our neighbour worketh no evil.
>
1. first, then when he says, the love of our neighbor works no evil, he clarifies his proposition with the following syllogism
 
 
*
1. first, one who loves his neighbor does no evil to him
 
 
*
2. second, but the aim of every precept of the law is abstention from evil
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, one who loves his neighbor fulfills the law; that love of neighbor does no evil is gathered from 1 Corinthians: love does not work injury (1 Cor 13:4).
 
 
>
2. second, no matter how evil is taken here, whether for evil acts or omissions, it could refer not only to negative precepts but also to affirmative
 
 
*
1. first, but inasmuch as love of neighbor includes love of God, it is understood that love of neighbor excludes evil both against one’s neighbor and against God
 
 
*
2. second, thus, even the precepts of the first tablet are included.
 
 
V
>
3. third, he draws the conclusion intended, at love therefore is the fulfillment of the law, i.e., the law is fulfilled and made perfect by love
13:10b
1059
Chapter 13
10b Love therefore is the fulfilling of the law.
*
1. first, my abode is in the full assembly of the saints (Sir 14:16)
 
 
*
2. second, above all these put on love, which binds everything together in perfect harmony (Col 3:14)
 
 
V
>
3. third, relating to that purity a man must preserve within himself, or how he should act with probity in regard to himself, at and that, knowing the seasons
13:11
 
Chapter 13
11 And that, knowing the season, that it is now the hour for us to rise from sleep. For now our salvation is nearer than when we believed.
12 The night is passed And the day is at hand. Let us, therefore cast off the works of darkness and put on the armour of light.
13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day: not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and impurities, not in contention and envy.
14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ: and make not provision for the flesh in its concupiscences.
V
>
1. first, he proposes the suitability of the time
 
 
Chapter 13
11 And that, knowing the season, that it is now the hour for us to rise from sleep. For now our salvation is nearer than when we believed.
12a The night is passed And the day is at hand.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the suitability of the time
13:11a
1061
Chapter 13
11a And that, knowing the season, that it is now the hour for us to rise from sleep.
V
>
2. second, he assigns the reason, at for now our salvation is nearer
13:11b
1063
Chapter 13
11b For now our salvation is nearer than when we believed.
>
1. first, the Apostle is referring to the salvation of eternal life about which it is said: my salvation will be for ever (Isa 51:8)
 
 
*
1. first, man is ordained to this salvation, first of all, by faith: he that believes and is baptized will be saved (Mark 16:16)
 
 
*
2. second, but man gets closer and closer to it by good works and increased love: draw near to God and he will draw near to you (Jas 4:8)
 
 
>
2. second, this, therefore, is what the Apostle says
 
 
*
1. first, it is now the hour for us to rise from sleep, for now, when we have made progress by good works and increased love,
 
 
*
2. second, our salvation, namely of eternal life; about which Isaiah says: my salvation will be forever (Isa 51:8)
 
 
>
3. third, is nearer than when we believed, i.e., than when we originally received the faith
 
 
>
1. first, this nearness can be understood in two ways
 
1064
*
1. first, in regard to time, by which holy men, as they make progress in good works, draw closer to the end of this life, after which they receive their reward
 
 
*
2. second, the other is the nearness of preparation, because by increased love and good works performed, a man is prepared for that salvation: those who were ready went in with him to the marriage feast (Matt 25:10)
 
 
>
2. second, but inasmuch as the Church reads these words during Advent, they seem to refer to the salvation which Christ worked during his first coming
 
1065
*
1. first, accordingly, we can understand the Apostle speaking in place of all believers since the beginning of the world
 
 
>
2. second, for as the time of Christ’s Incarnation drew near, and the predictions of the prophets grew in number, it could be said:
 
 
*
1. first, our salvation, namely, Christ,
 
 
*
2. second, is nearer than when we believed, i.e., when men in the very beginning started to believe in the future coming of Christ: soon my salvation will come and my deliverance be revealed (Isa 56:11)
 
 
>
3. third, they can also be taken to refer to the time of mercy, when one begins willing to depart from past sins
 
 
*
1. first, for at that time he is closer to his salvation than previously, when he had a dead faith
 
 
*
2. second, resist the devil and he will flee from you. Draw near to God and he will draw near to you (Jas 4:7)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he employs a figure of speech, at the night is passed
13:12a
1066
Chapter 13
12a The night is passed And the day is at hand.
>
1. first, then when he says, the night is passed, but the day is at hand, he uses a figure of speech to clarify his proposition
 
 
>
1. first, the import is that the entire time of the present life is compared to night
 
 
>
1. first, on account of the darkness of ignorance with which the present life is encumbered
 
 
*
1. first, we are swallowed up in darkness (Job 33:4)
 
 
*
2. second, Isaiah says of this night: my soul yearns for you in the night (Isa 26:9)
 
 
>
2. second, but the state of future happiness is compared to day on account of God’s splendor with which the saints are enlightened
 
 
*
1. first, the sun shall be no more your light by day, nor for brightness shall the moon give light to you by night, but the Lord will be your everlasting light (Isa 60:19)
 
 
*
2. second, this day is referred to in a psalm: this is the day which the Lord has made; let us rejoice and be glad in it (Ps 118:24)
 
 
>
2. second, it can also be understood that the state of guilt is being compared to night
 
1067
>
1. first, on account of the darkness of guilt
 
 
*
1. first, about this darkness a psalm says: they have neither knowledge nor understanding; they walk about in darkness (Ps 82:5)
 
 
*
2. second, about this night Wisdom says: over those men alone heavy night was spread, an image of the darkness that was destined to receive them (Wis 17:21)
 
 
>
2. second, but the state of grace is called day on account of the light of spiritual understanding which the just have, but the wicked lack
 
 
*
1. first, light dawns for the righteous (Ps 97:11)
 
 
*
2. second, the light of justice did not shine on us (Wis 5:6)
 
 
>
3. third, or it can be understood that the time before Christ’s Incarnation is being compared to night
 
1068
>
1. first, because it was not yet clear but wrapped in darkness
 
 
*
1. first, we have the prophetic word made more sure. You will do well to pay attention to this as to a lamp shining in a dark place (2 Pet 1:19)
 
 
*
2. second, about this night it says in Isaiah: watchman, what of the night? (Isa 21:11)
 
 
*
3. third, hence, just as shadows appear at night, so during that time the practices of the law were in vogue, but these were only a shadow of what is to come (Col 2:17)
 
 
>
2. second, but the time after Christ’s Incarnation is compared to day on account of the power of the spiritual sun in the world
 
 
*
1. first, but for you who fear my name, the sun of justice shall shine (Mal 4:2)
 
 
*
2. second, hence the Lord says: I must work the works of him who sent me, while it is day (John 9:4); then he adds: as long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world
 
 
>
2. second, the saying, the night is passed, can be taken for any of the three nights mentioned
 
1069
*
1. first, for a large part of the life span of those to whom he was writing was already far gone
 
 
*
2. second, the night of guilt had passed
 
 
*
3. third, as had the period of the law before Christ
 
 
>
3. third, but it seems that the saying, but the day is at hand, must be understood as referring to the day of future glory, which was at hand for the believers in Christ to whom he was writing, although it had not yet arrived for them
 
 
>
1. first, in keeping with the foregoing explanation, the time of Christ’s grace, although it had already arrived as regards the passage of time, is nonetheless described as drawing near through faith and devotion
 
 
*
1. first, just as it also says in Philippians: the Lord is near (Phil 4:5)
 
 
*
2. second, and in a psalm: the Lord is near to all who call upon him (Ps 145:18)
 
 
*
2. second, t can also apply to those who begin to repent of their sins; for such persons the day of grace is at hand
 
 
V
>
2. second, he exhorts them to virtuous works, at let us therefore cast off
 
1070
Chapter 13
12b Let us, therefore cast off the works of darkness and put on the armour of light.
13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day: not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and impurities, not in contention and envy.
14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ: and make not provision for the flesh in its concupiscences.
V
>
1. first, he gives the exhortation to an honorable life
13:12b
1071
Chapter 13
12b Let us, therefore cast off the works of darkness and put on the armour of light.
13a Let us walk honestly, as in the day:
V
*
1. first, the removal of vices
 
 
Chapter 13
12b1 Let us, therefore cast off the works of darkness
V
*
2. second, he summons them to put on the virtues
 
1072
Chapter 13
12b2 and put on the armour of light.
13a Let us walk honestly, as in the day:
V
*
3. third, he urges them to use the virtues and make progress, at let us walk honestly, as in the day
13:13a
1073
Chapter 13
13a Let us walk honestly, as in the day:
V
>
2. second, he clarifies it, at not in rioting
13:13b
 
Chapter 13
13b not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and impurities, not in contention and envy.
14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ: and make not provision for the flesh in its concupiscences.
V
*
1. first, he explains how the works of darkness are to be cast off
 
1074
Chapter 13
13b not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and impurities, not in contention and envy.
V
>
2. second, he explains how we should put on the armor of light, saying: but put on the Lord Jesus Christ in whom all the virtues were present most abundantly, according to Isaiah: seven women shall take hold of one man (Isa 4:1)
13:14a
1079
Chapter 13
14a But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ:
*
1. first, we put on Jesus Christ by receiving the sacrament: all you who have been baptized in Christ have put on Christ (Gal 3:27)
 
 
*
2. second, by imitation
 
 
V
*
3. third, he explains what it is that we should walk honestly, as in the day, when he says: make not provision for the flesh in its concupiscences
13:14b
1080
Chapter 13
14b and make not provision for the flesh in its concupiscences.
V
>
2. second, how the perfect man should sustain the imperfect, at now him that is weak
14:1
1081
[Chapter 14-15:13]
V
>
1. first, he shows that they ought not scandalize or judge them
 
 
Chapter 14
1 Now him that is weak in faith, take unto you: not in disputes about thoughts.
2 For one believeth that he may eat all things: but he that is weak, let him eat herbs.
3 Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not: and he that eateth not, let him not judge him that eateth. For God hath taken him to him.
4 Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant? To his own lord he standeth or falleth. And he shall stand: for God is able to make him stand.
5 For one judgeth between day and day: and another judgeth every day. Let every man abound in his own sense.
6 He that regardeth the day regardeth it unto the Lord. And he that eateth eateth to the Lord: for he giveth thanks to God. And he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not and giveth thanks to God.
7 For none of us liveth to himself: and no man dieth to himself.
8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord: or whether we die, we die unto the Lord. Therefore, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord’s.
9 For to this end Christ died and rose again: that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living.
10 But thou, why judgest thou thy brother? Or thou, why dost thou despise thy brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.
11 For it is written: As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me and every tongue shall confess to God.
12 Therefore every one of us shall render account to God for himself.
13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more. But judge this rather, that you put not a stumblingblock or a scandal in your brother’s way.
14 I know, and am confident in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.
15 For if, because of thy meat, thy brother be grieved, thou walkest not now according to charity. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.
16 Let not then our good be evil spoken of.
17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink: but justice and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost.
18 For he that in this serveth Christ pleaseth God and is approved of men.
19 Therefore, let us follow after the things that are of peace and keep the things that are of edification, one towards another.
20 Destroy not the work of God for meat. All things indeed are clean: but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence.
21 It is good not to eat flesh and not to drink wine: nor any thing whereby thy brother is offended or scandalized or made weak.
22 Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God. Blessed is he that condemneth not himself in that which he alloweth.
23 But he that discerneth, if he eat, is condemned; because not of faith. For all that is not of faith is sin.
V
>
1. first, he forbids improper judgments
 
 
Chapter 14
1 Now him that is weak in faith, take unto you: not in disputes about thoughts.
2 For one believeth that he may eat all things: but he that is weak, let him eat herbs.
3 Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not: and he that eateth not, let him not judge him that eateth. For God hath taken him to him.
4 Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant? To his own lord he standeth or falleth. And he shall stand: for God is able to make him stand.
5 For one judgeth between day and day: and another judgeth every day. Let every man abound in his own sense.
6 He that regardeth the day regardeth it unto the Lord. And he that eateth eateth to the Lord: for he giveth thanks to God. And he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not and giveth thanks to God.
7 For none of us liveth to himself: and no man dieth to himself.
8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord: or whether we die, we die unto the Lord. Therefore, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord’s.
9 For to this end Christ died and rose again: that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living.
10 But thou, why judgest thou thy brother? Or thou, why dost thou despise thy brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.
11 For it is written: As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me and every tongue shall confess to God.
12 Therefore every one of us shall render account to God for himself.
V
*
1. first, he gives an admonition
 
1082
Chapter 14
1 Now him that is weak in faith, take unto you: not in disputes about thoughts.
V
>
2. second, he explains it, at for one believes
14:2
1083
Chapter 14
2 For one believeth that he may eat all things: but he that is weak, let him eat herbs.
3a Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not: and he that eateth not, let him not judge him that eateth.
V
*
1. first, he shows who are weak in faith
 
 
Chapter 14
2 For one believeth that he may eat all things: but he that is weak, let him eat herbs.
V
*
2. second, how disputes over opinions are to be avoided, at let him who eats
14:3
1089
Chapter 14
3a Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not: and he that eateth not, let him not judge him that eateth.
V
>
3. third, he assigns a reason, actually three reasons why we should abstain from false judgment, at for God has taken him to him
14:3b
1090
Chapter 14
3b For God hath taken him to him.
4 Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant? To his own lord he standeth or falleth. And he shall stand: for God is able to make him stand.
5 For one judgeth between day and day: and another judgeth every day. Let every man abound in his own sense.
6 He that regardeth the day regardeth it unto the Lord. And he that eateth eateth to the Lord: for he giveth thanks to God. And he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not and giveth thanks to God.
7 For none of us liveth to himself: and no man dieth to himself.
8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord: or whether we die, we die unto the Lord. Therefore, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord’s.
9 For to this end Christ died and rose again: that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living.
10 But thou, why judgest thou thy brother? Or thou, why dost thou despise thy brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.
11 For it is written: As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me and every tongue shall confess to God.
12 Therefore every one of us shall render account to God for himself.
V
>
1. first, the first is based on the authority of the one judging
 
 
Chapter 14
3b For God hath taken him to him.
4a Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant?
V
*
1. first, he shows that this authority is belongs to God
 
1091
Chapter 14
3b For God hath taken him to him.
V
*
2. second, he concludes that judgment does not belong to men, at who are you
14:4a
1092
Chapter 14
4a Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant?
V
>
2. second, which is taken from the end of merit or demerit, at his master
14:4b
1094
Chapter 14
4b To his own lord he standeth or falleth. And he shall stand: for God is able to make him stand.
5 For one judgeth between day and day: and another judgeth every day. Let every man abound in his own sense.
6 He that regardeth the day regardeth it unto the Lord. And he that eateth eateth to the Lord: for he giveth thanks to God. And he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not and giveth thanks to God.
7 For none of us liveth to himself: and no man dieth to himself.
8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord: or whether we die, we die unto the Lord. Therefore, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord’s.
9 For to this end Christ died and rose again: that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living.
>
1. first, for one could say that although a man has no authority to judge, he should involve himself in the judgment of another on account of the harm or benefit that comes from it
 
 
*
1. first, but the Apostle says here that this pertains to God rather than to man
 
 
*
2. second, and so even for this reason we should leave to God judgments about our neighbor, unless we are acting in his stead in judging by authority committed to us
 
 
V
>
2. second, in regard to this he does three things
 
 
Chapter 14
4 Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant? To his own lord he standeth or falleth. And he shall stand: for God is able to make him stand.
5 For one judgeth between day and day: and another judgeth every day. Let every man abound in his own sense.
6 He that regardeth the day regardeth it unto the Lord. And he that eateth eateth to the Lord: for he giveth thanks to God. And he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not and giveth thanks to God.
7 For none of us liveth to himself: and no man dieth to himself.
8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord: or whether we die, we die unto the Lord. Therefore, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord’s.
9 For to this end Christ died and rose again: that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living.
V
*
1. first, he states his propositions
 
1095
Chapter 14
4b To his own lord he standeth or falleth. And he shall stand: for God is able to make him stand.
V
*
2. second, he gives an example, at for one judges between day and day
14:5
1097
Chapter 14
5 For one judgeth between day and day: and another judgeth every day. Let every man abound in his own sense.
V
>
3. third, he proves the proposition, namely, that each one stands or falls before his own master, at he that regards the day
14:6
1099
Chapter 14
6 He that regardeth the day regardeth it unto the Lord. And he that eateth eateth to the Lord: for he giveth thanks to God. And he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not and giveth thanks to God.
7 For none of us liveth to himself: and no man dieth to himself.
8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord: or whether we die, we die unto the Lord. Therefore, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord’s.
9 For to this end Christ died and rose again: that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living.
V
*
1. first, he proves it by appealing to the act of believers
 
1100
Chapter 14
6 He that regardeth the day regardeth it unto the Lord. And he that eateth eateth to the Lord: for he giveth thanks to God. And he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not and giveth thanks to God.
V
>
2. second, by their intention, at for none of us lives
14:7
1101
Chapter 14
7 For none of us liveth to himself: and no man dieth to himself.
8a For whether we live, we live unto the Lord: or whether we die, we die unto the Lord.
V
*
1. first, he rejects an inordinate intention
 
 
Chapter 14
7 For none of us liveth to himself: and no man dieth to himself.
V
*
2. second, he describes the right intention of believers, at if we live
14:8a
1102
Chapter 14
8a For whether we live, we live unto the Lord: or whether we die, we die unto the Lord.
V
>
3. third, by their condition, at for whether we live, whether we die
14:8b
1103
Chapter 14
8b Therefore, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord’s.
9 For to this end Christ died and rose again: that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living.
V
*
1. first, he concludes from the foregoing the condition of the faithful, namely, that they are not their own but someone else’s
 
 
Chapter 14
8b Therefore, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord’s.
V
*
2. second, he assigns the cause of this condition, at for to this end Christ died and rose again
14:9
1104
Chapter 14
9 For to this end Christ died and rose again: that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living.
V
>
3. third, which is based on future judgment, at but you who judge
14:10
1105
Chapter 14
10 But thou, why judgest thou thy brother? Or thou, why dost thou despise thy brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.
11 For it is written: As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me and every tongue shall confess to God.
12 Therefore every one of us shall render account to God for himself.
V
*
1. first, a judgment at present is not necessary
 
 
Chapter 14
10a But thou, why judgest thou thy brother? Or thou, why dost thou despise thy brother?
V
*
2. second, he foretells the future judgment of Christ, at for we shall all stand before the tribunal of Christ
 
1106
Chapter 14
10b For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.
V
>
3. third, he proves what he had said, at for it is written
 
1107
Chapter 14
11 For it is written: As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me and every tongue shall confess to God.
12 Therefore every one of us shall render account to God for himself.
V
*
1. first, he appeals to an authority
 
1108
Chapter 14
11 For it is written: As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me and every tongue shall confess to God.
V
*
2. second, he draws the conclusion, at therefore every one of us
 
1112
Chapter 14
12 Therefore every one of us shall render account to God for himself.
V
>
2. second, he forbids placing stumbling blocks before the weak, at but judge this rather
14:13
1115
Chapter 14
13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more. But judge this rather, that you put not a stumblingblock or a scandal in your brother’s way.
14 I know, and am confident in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.
15 For if, because of thy meat, thy brother be grieved, thou walkest not now according to charity. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.
16 Let not then our good be evil spoken of.
17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink: but justice and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost.
18 For he that in this serveth Christ pleaseth God and is approved of men.
19 Therefore, let us follow after the things that are of peace and keep the things that are of edification, one towards another.
20 Destroy not the work of God for meat. All things indeed are clean: but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence.
21 It is good not to eat flesh and not to drink wine: nor any thing whereby thy brother is offended or scandalized or made weak.
22 Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God. Blessed is he that condemneth not himself in that which he alloweth.
23 But he that discerneth, if he eat, is condemned; because not of faith. For all that is not of faith is sin.
V
>
1. first, he presents his proposition
 
 
Chapter 14
13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more. But judge this rather, that you put not a stumblingblock or a scandal in your brother’s way.
14 I know, and am confident in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.
V
*
1. first, he teaches that stumbling blocks must be avoided
 
1116
Chapter 14
13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more. But judge this rather, that you put not a stumblingblock or a scandal in your brother’s way.
V
*
2. second, he teaches that what was considered a stumbling block was of its very nature and in itself lawful
14:14a
1117
Chapter 14
14 I know, and am confident in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself:
V
*
3. third, he shows how this could be unlawful accidentally, inasmuch as it is against the conscience of the eater
14:14b
1118
Chapter 14
14b but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.
V
>
2. second, he clarifies it, at for if, because of food
14:15
1122
Chapter 14
15 For if, because of thy meat, thy brother be grieved, thou walkest not now according to charity. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.
16 Let not then our good be evil spoken of.
17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink: but justice and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost.
18 For he that in this serveth Christ pleaseth God and is approved of men.
19 Therefore, let us follow after the things that are of peace and keep the things that are of edification, one towards another.
20 Destroy not the work of God for meat. All things indeed are clean: but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence.
21 It is good not to eat flesh and not to drink wine: nor any thing whereby thy brother is offended or scandalized or made weak.
22 Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God. Blessed is he that condemneth not himself in that which he alloweth.
23 But he that discerneth, if he eat, is condemned; because not of faith. For all that is not of faith is sin.
V
>
1. first, that scandals must not be placed before a brother, and he presents four arguments
 
1123
Chapter 14
15 For if, because of thy meat, thy brother be grieved, thou walkest not now according to charity. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.
16 Let not then our good be evil spoken of.
17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink: but justice and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost.
18 For he that in this serveth Christ pleaseth God and is approved of men.
19 Therefore, let us follow after the things that are of peace and keep the things that are of edification, one towards another.
V
>
1. first, taken on the part of charity, at for if your brother be grieved
14:15a
 
Chapter 14
15a For if, because of thy meat, thy brother be grieved, thou walkest not now according to charity.
*
by the fact that he thinks you are sinning because of food which you eat, which he considers unclean, you no longer walk according to charity, according to which a person loves his neighbor as himself
 
 
*
so you should avoid saddening him and not prefer food to your brother’s peace of mind: love does not seek its own (1 Cor 13:5)
 
 
V
*
2. second, on the part of Christ’s death, at destroy not him with your food
14:15b
1124
Chapter 14
15b Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.
V
>
3. third, taken on the part of the gifts of spiritual grace, at let not then
14:16
1125
Chapter 14
16 Let not then our good be evil spoken of.
17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink: but justice and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost.
18 For he that in this serveth Christ pleaseth God and is approved of men.
19 Therefore, let us follow after the things that are of peace and keep the things that are of edification, one towards another.
V
*
1. first, he shows what impropriety follows such gifts from the fact that we place a stumbling block
 
1126
Chapter 14
16 Let not then our good be evil spoken of.
V
>
2. second, he clarifies what he had said, at for the kingdom of God
14:17
1127
Chapter 14
17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink: but justice and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost.
18 For he that in this serveth Christ pleaseth God and is approved of men.
V
*
1. first, he shows in what it does not consist, at for the kingdom of God is not food and drink
 
 
Chapter 14
17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink: but justice and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost.
V
*
2. second, he shows in what our good consists, namely, in the kingdom of God, at justice and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit
14:18
1128
Chapter 14
18 For he that in this serveth Christ pleaseth God and is approved of men.
V
*
3. third, he draws a conclusion, at therefore let us follow
14:19
1129
Chapter 14
19 Therefore, let us follow after the things that are of peace and keep the things that are of edification, one towards another.
V
*
4. fourth, our reverence for God’s works, to which we owe this reverence in the sense that what God does we should not destroy for some bodily convenience, at destroy not the work of God for food
14:20a
1131
Chapter 14
20a Destroy not the work of God for meat.
V
>
2. second, how something is common, at all things indeed are clean
14:20b
1132
Chapter 14
20b All things indeed are clean: but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence.
21 It is good not to eat flesh and not to drink wine: nor any thing whereby thy brother is offended or scandalized or made weak.
22 Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God. Blessed is he that condemneth not himself in that which he alloweth.
23 But he that discerneth, if he eat, is condemned; because not of faith. For all that is not of faith is sin.
V
*
1. first, he states which things are clean of their very nature, at all things indeed, which can pertain to man’s food, are clean
 
 
Chapter 14
20b1 All things indeed are clean:
V
>
2. second, at but it is evil for that man, he shows how some food can become unclean for a man, namely it stains his soul to eat it, and that in two ways
 
 
Chapter 14
20b2 but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence.
21 It is good not to eat flesh and not to drink wine: nor any thing whereby thy brother is offended or scandalized or made weak.
22 Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God. Blessed is he that condemneth not himself in that which he alloweth.
23 But he that discerneth, if he eat, is condemned; because not of faith. For all that is not of faith is sin.
V
>
1. first, when a person by eating all food indiscriminately puts a stumbling block before his neighbor
 
 
Chapter 14
20b2 but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence.
21 It is good not to eat flesh and not to drink wine: nor any thing whereby thy brother is offended or scandalized or made weak.
22a Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God.
V
*
1. first, he shows what is evil in taking food
 
1133
Chapter 14
20b2 but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence.
V
*
2. second, he shows what is good in eating foods of this sort, at it is good not to eat flesh and not drink wine
14:21
1134
Chapter 14
21 It is good not to eat flesh and not to drink wine: nor any thing whereby thy brother is offended or scandalized or made weak.
V
*
3. third, he rejects an excuse
14:22a
1136
Chapter 14
22a Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God.
V
>
2. second, when he eats food contrary to his conscience, at blessed is he who condemns not
14:22b
1138
Chapter 14
22b Blessed is he that condemneth not himself in that which he alloweth.
23 But he that discerneth, if he eat, is condemned; because not of faith. For all that is not of faith is sin.
V
*
1. first, he shows what is good in this matter, in order, namely, that a person not have remorse of conscience from something he does not do
 
 
Chapter 14
22b Blessed is he that condemneth not himself in that which he alloweth.
V
*
2. second, he shows what is evil in this matter, namely, that one acts against his conscience, at but he who discerns
14:23a
1139
Chapter 14
23a But he that discerneth, if he eat, is condemned;
V
*
3. third, he assigns the cause of what he had said, at because he does not act from faith
14:23b
1140
Chapter 14
23b because not of faith. For all that is not of faith is sin.
V
>
2. second, that they ought to uphold them, at we that are stronger
15:1
 
Chapter 15
1 Now, we that are stronger ought to bear the infirmities of the weak and not to please ourselves.
2 Let every one of you please his neighbour unto good, to edification.
3 For Christ did not please himself: but, as it is written: The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell upon me.
4 For what things soever were written were written for our learning: that, through patience and the comfort of the scriptures, we might have hope.
5 Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be of one mind, one towards another, according to Jesus Christ:
6 That with one mind and with one mouth you may glorify God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
7 Wherefore, receive one another, as Christ also hath received you, unto the honour of God.
8 For I say that Christ Jesus was minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:
9 But that the Gentiles are to glorify God for his mercy, as it is written: Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles and will sing to thy name.
10 And again he saith: rejoice ye Gentiles, with his people.
11 And again: praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles: and magnify him, all ye people.
12 And again, Isaias saith: There shall be a root of Jesse; and he that shall rise up to rule the Gentiles, in him the Gentiles shall hope.
13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing: that you may abound in hope and in the power of the Holy Ghost.
V
*
1. first, he proposes an admonition
 
 
Chapter 15
1 Now, we that are stronger ought to bear the infirmities of the weak and not to please ourselves.
V
>
2. second, he clarifies it, at let every one of you
15:2
1143
Chapter 15
2 Let every one of you please his neighbour unto good, to edification.
3 For Christ did not please himself: but, as it is written: The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell upon me.
4 For what things soever were written were written for our learning: that, through patience and the comfort of the scriptures, we might have hope.
5 Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be of one mind, one towards another, according to Jesus Christ:
6 That with one mind and with one mouth you may glorify God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
7 Wherefore, receive one another, as Christ also hath received you, unto the honour of God.
8 For I say that Christ Jesus was minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:
9 But that the Gentiles are to glorify God for his mercy, as it is written: Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles and will sing to thy name.
10 And again he saith: rejoice ye Gentiles, with his people.
11 And again: praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles: and magnify him, all ye people.
12 And again, Isaias saith: There shall be a root of Jesse; and he that shall rise up to rule the Gentiles, in him the Gentiles shall hope.
13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing: that you may abound in hope and in the power of the Holy Ghost.
V
>
1. first, in regard to the second part
 
 
Chapter 15
2 Let every one of you please his neighbour unto good, to edification.
3 For Christ did not please himself: but, as it is written: The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell upon me.
4 For what things soever were written were written for our learning: that, through patience and the comfort of the scriptures, we might have hope.
5 Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be of one mind, one towards another, according to Jesus Christ:
6 That with one mind and with one mouth you may glorify God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
V
*
1. first, he explains what he had said
15:2
 
Chapter 15
2 Let every one of you please his neighbour unto good, to edification.
V
>
2. second, he presents a reason, at for Christ did not please himself
15:3
1145
Chapter 15
3 For Christ did not please himself: but, as it is written: The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell upon me.
4 For what things soever were written were written for our learning: that, through patience and the comfort of the scriptures, we might have hope.
5 Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be of one mind, one towards another, according to Jesus Christ:
6 That with one mind and with one mouth you may glorify God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the example of Christ
 
1146
Chapter 15
3 For Christ did not please himself: but, as it is written: The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell upon me.
V
*
2. second, he shows that we should imitate this example, at for whatever things were written
15:4
1148
Chapter 15
4 For what things soever were written were written for our learning: that, through patience and the comfort of the scriptures, we might have hope.
V
>
3. third, he adds a prayer so that we can fulfill it, at now the God of peace
15:5
1149
Chapter 15
5 Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be of one mind, one towards another, according to Jesus Christ:
6 That with one mind and with one mouth you may glorify God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
V
*
1. first, then when he says, now may the God of patience, because it seemed exceedingly difficult for a mere man to be able to imitate the example of Christ, as it says in Ecclesiastes: what is man that he should be able to follow the king, his maker? (Eccl 2:12)
 
 
Chapter 15
5a Now the God of patience
V
>
2. second, he makes use of a prayer
 
 
Chapter 15
5 Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be of one mind, one towards another, according to Jesus Christ:
6 That with one mind and with one mouth you may glorify God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
V
>
1. first, saying: now may the God
 
 
Chapter 15
5a Now the God of patience and of comfort
V
*
1. first, of patience, i.e., the giver: you are my patience (Ps 71:5)
 
 
Chapter 15
5a1 Now the God of patience
V
*
2. second, and of comfort, i.e., who bestows spiritual consolation: the Father of mercies and God of all comfort (2 Cor 1:3)
 
 
Chapter 15
5a2 and of comfort
V
>
2. second, grant you, from whom is every best gift (Jas 1:17)
 
 
Chapter 15
5b grant you to be of one mind, one towards another, according to Jesus Christ:
*
1. first, that you be of one mind, that is, agree with one another: agree with one another, live in peace (2 Cor 13:11)
 
 
*
2. second, not consenting in sin, but according to Christ Jesus, of whom it is said: he is our peace, who has made us both one (Eph 2:14)
 
 
V
>
3. third, that, by the fact that you agree on the same things
15:6
 
Chapter 15
6a That with one mind and with one mouth
*
1. first, that with one mind, existing through faith and consensus of charity, as it says in a psalm: who makes men of one mind to dwell in a house (Ps 67:7)
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., with one confession of the voice coming from unity of faith, 1 Corinthians: I appeal that all of you agree (1 Cor 1:10)
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, that for the conformity of the heart, you may glorify God, Creator of all things
 
 
Chapter 15
6b you may glorify God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
*
1. first, he himself existing as the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom he adopted us as his sons
 
 
*
2. second, those who honor me I will honor (1 Sam 2:30)
 
 
*
3. third, if I am a father, where is my honor? (Mal 1:6)
 
 
V
>
2. second, in regard to the first part, at wherefore, receive one another
15:7
1150
Chapter 15
7 Wherefore, receive one another, as Christ also hath received you, unto the honour of God.
8 For I say that Christ Jesus was minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:
9 But that the Gentiles are to glorify God for his mercy, as it is written: Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles and will sing to thy name.
10 And again he saith: rejoice ye Gentiles, with his people.
11 And again: praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles: and magnify him, all ye people.
12 And again, Isaias saith: There shall be a root of Jesse; and he that shall rise up to rule the Gentiles, in him the Gentiles shall hope.
13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing: that you may abound in hope and in the power of the Holy Ghost.
V
*
1. first, he resumes the admonition
 
1151
Chapter 15
7a Wherefore, receive one another,
V
>
2. second, he presents a reason from the example of Christ, at as Christ also
15:7b
1152
Chapter 15
7b as Christ also hath received you, unto the honour of God.
8 For I say that Christ Jesus was minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:
9 But that the Gentiles are to glorify God for his mercy, as it is written: Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles and will sing to thy name.
10 And again he saith: rejoice ye Gentiles, with his people.
11 And again: praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles: and magnify him, all ye people.
12 And again, Isaias saith: There shall be a root of Jesse; and he that shall rise up to rule the Gentiles, in him the Gentiles shall hope.
V
*
1. first, he present the example, saying, as Christ also has received you, i.e., took you under his care and protection
 
 
Chapter 15
7b as Christ also hath received you, unto the honour of God.
V
>
2. second, when he says, for I say that Christ, he clarifies what he said
15:8
1153
Chapter 15
8 For I say that Christ Jesus was minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:
9 But that the Gentiles are to glorify God for his mercy, as it is written: Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles and will sing to thy name.
10 And again he saith: rejoice ye Gentiles, with his people.
11 And again: praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles: and magnify him, all ye people.
12 And again, Isaias saith: There shall be a root of Jesse; and he that shall rise up to rule the Gentiles, in him the Gentiles shall hope.
V
>
1. first, with respect to the Jews
 
1154
Chapter 15
8 For I say that Christ Jesus was minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:
*
1. first, therefore, he says: it has been stated that Christ welcomed you who are assembled in the unity of faith composed of Jews and gentiles
 
 
V
*
2. second, and this is clear with respect to both: for I say, therefore, that Christ Jesus was minister of the circumcision, for he is the author of everyone’s faith, as it says in Hebrews: looking to Jesus, the author and perfecter of our faith (Heb 12:2)
 
 
Chapter 15
8a For I say that Christ Jesus was minister of the circumcision
V
>
3. third, but he showed himself in person only to the Jews, as it says in Matthew: I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel (Matt 15:24); and in Isaiah: his voice will not be heard outside (Isa 42:2)
 
 
Chapter 15
8b for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:
V
>
1. first, and this for the truth of God
 
 
Chapter 15
8b1 for the truth of God,
*
1. first, i.e., that the truth of God’s promise may be acknowledged
 
 
*
2. second, God is truth (Rom 3:4)
 
 
V
>
2. second, hence he continues: to confirm the promises made unto the fathers
 
 
Chapter 15
8b2 to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:
*
1. first, he has raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David; as he spoke from the mouth of his holy prophets (Luke 1:69)
 
 
*
2. second, for all the promises of God find their yes in him (2 Cor 1:20)
 
 
V
>
2. second, with respect to the gentiles, at but that the gentiles
15:9
1155
Chapter 15
9 But that the Gentiles are to glorify God for his mercy, as it is written: Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles and will sing to thy name.
10 And again he saith: rejoice ye Gentiles, with his people.
11 And again: praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles: and magnify him, all ye people.
12 And again, Isaias saith: There shall be a root of Jesse; and he that shall rise up to rule the Gentiles, in him the Gentiles shall hope.
V
>
1. first, he states his proposition
15:9a
1156
Chapter 15
9a But that the Gentiles are to glorify God for his mercy,
>
1. first, the argument is described
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, he says: it has been stated that Christ accepted the Jews in order that the promises made to the patriarchs be fulfilled
 
 
*
2. second, but the promises were not made to the gentiles
 
 
*
3. third, hence, this does not apply to the gentiles, because they were accepted on account of mercy
 
 
>
2. second, the argument is stated
 
 
*
1. first, and this is what he says: but that the gentiles are to glorify God for his mercy extended to them by Christ
 
 
>
2. second, because, although he did not preach to them in person, he sent them his disciples, who exercised their ministry among them as he had done among the Jews
 
 
*
1. first, go, therefore, and teach all nations (Matt 28:19)
 
 
*
2. second, the earth is full of the Lord’s mercy (Ps 33:5)
 
 
*
3. third, his mercy is on those who fear him from generation to generation (Luke 1:50)
 
 
>
3. third, the Apostle attributes the conversion of the Jews to God’s truth but that of the gentiles to his mercy; but a psalm says: all the ways of the Lord are mercy and truth (Ps 25:10), which seems to contradict this.
 
 
>
1. first, the answer is that in ascribing the call of the Jews to God’s truth he does not exclude mercy
 
 
*
1. first, because the Apostle himself, who was born of the Jews, says: I received mercy (1 Tim 1:13)
 
 
*
2. second, it was also an act of mercy that God made the promises to the patriarchs about the salvation of their descendants
 
 
>
2. second, similarly, in ascribing the call of the gentiles to God’s mercy he does not exclude God’s truth entirely
 
 
*
1. first because it also pertained to divine truth that he should fulfill his intention concerning the salvation of the gentiles
 
 
*
2. second, of this intention the Apostle says in Ephesians: it was a mystery hidden for ages in God (Eph 3:9)
 
 
*
3. third, but one form of truth, namely, the fulfillment of promises, is considered in the call of the Jews, that is not considered in the call of the gentiles, to whom the promises were not made
 
 
V
>
2. second, he confirms what he had said about the conversion of the gentiles with an authority, at as it is written
15:9b
1158
Chapter 15
9b as it is written: Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles and will sing to thy name.
10 And again he saith: rejoice ye Gentiles, with his people.
11 And again: praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles: and magnify him, all ye people.
12 And again, Isaias saith: There shall be a root of Jesse; and he that shall rise up to rule the Gentiles, in him the Gentiles shall hope.
*
1. first, although the call had not been promised to the gentiles, it was not unplanned but was foretold by the predictions of the prophets
 
 
V
>
2. second, he adduces four authorities
 
 
Chapter 15
9b as it is written: Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles and will sing to thy name.
10 And again he saith: rejoice ye Gentiles, with his people.
11 And again: praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles: and magnify him, all ye people.
12 And again, Isaias saith: There shall be a root of Jesse; and he that shall rise up to rule the Gentiles, in him the Gentiles shall hope.
V
>
1. first, there are two interpretations of this first statement
 
 
Chapter 15
9b as it is written: Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles and will sing to thy name.
V
>
1. first, the first interpretation contains Christ’s thanksgiving to the Father for the conversion of the gentiles achieved by him
 
 
Chapter 15
9b as it is written: Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles and will sing to thy name.
V
*
1. first, hence he says: as it is written, (Ps 18:50), you made me the head of the gentiles; you exalted me above my adversaries
 
 
Chapter 15
9b1 as it is written:
V
*
2. second, O God the Father, I, Christ, will praise you
 
 
Chapter 15
9b2 Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord,
V
*
3. third, with thanksgiving among the gentiles, for the conversion of the gentiles accomplished through me
 
 
Chapter 15
9b3 among the Gentiles
V
*
4. fourth, and and will sing with new exaltation of mind
 
 
Chapter 15
9b4 and will sing
V
*
5. fifth, to your name, which has been manifested to them, as it says in John: I have manifested your name to the men whom you gave to me (John 17:6)
 
 
Chapter 15
9b5 to thy name.
V
>
2. second, in the second interpretation
 
 
Chapter 15
9b as it is written: Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles and will sing to thy name.
V
*
1. first, in another way: I will confess to you among the gentiles, i.e., I will make the gentiles confess to you with a confession of faith: let the peoples praise you, O God, let all the peoples praise you (Ps 67:5)
 
 
Chapter 15
9b1 as it is written: Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles
V
*
2. second, and I will sing to your name, i.e., I will make the gentiles sing to you a song which consists in the exultation of a renewed spirit: O, sing to the Lord a new song; sing to the Lord, all the earth (Ps 96:1)
 
 
Chapter 15
9b2 and will sing to thy name.
V
>
2. second, the second authority contains the coalescence of gentiles and Jew
15:10
1159
Chapter 15
10 And again he saith: rejoice ye Gentiles, with his people.
*
1. first, hence, he says: and again he says: O gentiles, once alienated from the commonwealth of Israel (Eph 2:12)
 
 
>
2. second, rejoice, you gentiles, with his people, i.e., adopt a common joy together with the Jews, who were once his people
 
 
*
1. first, they rejoice before you as with joy at the harvest (Isa 9:3)
 
 
*
2. second, there shall be one flock and one shepherd (John 10:16)
 
 
*
3. third, but our letter has: rejoice with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all you that love her (Isa 66:10)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the third authority contains the devotion of the gentiles to God
15:11
1160
Chapter 15
11 And again: praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles: and magnify him, all ye people.
V
>
1. first, hence he adds: and again it is written in a psalm: praise the Lord, all you gentiles (Ps 117:4)
 
 
Chapter 15
11a And again: praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles:
*
1. first, i.e., confess his goodness
 
 
*
2. second, from the rising of the sun to its setting the name of the Lord is to be praised (Ps 113:3)
 
 
V
>
2. second, and all you people, not only the Jewish people, and magnify him, i.e., confess his greatness
 
 
Chapter 15
11b and magnify him, all ye people.
*
1. first, i.e., that his greatness exceeds all praise: when you praise the Lord, exalt him as much as you can; for he will surpass even that (Sir 43:30)
 
 
*
2. second, from the rising of the sun to its setting my name is great among the gentiles (Mal 1:11)
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, he fourth authority contains the reverence of the gentiles toward Christ
15:12
1161
Chapter 15
12 And again, Isaias saith: There shall be a root of Jesse; and he that shall rise up to rule the Gentiles, in him the Gentiles shall hope.
V
>
1. first, hence he continues: and again Isaiah says: the root of Jesse shall come (Isa 11:10)
 
 
Chapter 15
12a And again, Isaias saith: There shall be a root of Jesse
>
1. first, here he foretells the origin of Jesus, that he will be born of the seed of Jesse, for Jesse was David’s father
 
 
*
1. first, therefore he says: there shall be a root of Jesse, from whose seed Christ will be born
 
 
*
2. second, in that day the root of Jesse shall stand as an ensign to the people (Isa 11:10)
 
 
>
2. second, or Christ will be the root of Jesse
 
 
*
1. first, because although he came from Jesse according to bodily origin, yet it was his power that sustained him and gave him grace
 
 
*
2. second, you do not bear the root but the root bears you (Rom 11:18)
 
 
V
>
2. second, then he touches on Christ’s office
 
 
Chapter 15
12b and he that shall rise up to rule the Gentiles,
*
1. first, adding: he who shall rise up with such excellent grace that he is able to rule the gentiles by leading them to divine worship
 
 
*
2. second, which no one had been able to do previously: I will make the gentiles your heritage. You shall rule them with a rod of iron (Ps 2:8)
 
 
V
>
3. third, finally, he mentions the devotion of the gentiles to Christ
 
 
Chapter 15
12c in him the Gentiles shall hope.
*
1. first, saying: in him the gentiles shall hope, i.e., to obtain through him the inheritance of heavenly glory
 
 
*
2. second, we have been born anew to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead (1 Pet 1:3)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he adds a reason, at now may the God of hope
15:13
1162
Chapter 15
13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing: that you may abound in hope and in the power of the Holy Ghost.
V
>
1. first, then when he says, now may the God of hope, he adds a prayer
 
 
Chapter 15
13a Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing:
V
*
1. first, saying: it has been stated that the gentiles will hope in Christ, the God of hope, i.e., who pours this hope in us: my hope, O Lord (Ps 71:5)
 
 
Chapter 15
13a Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing:
V
>
2. second, or may the God of hope, i.e., the one to hope in
 
 
Chapter 15
13a Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing:
V
>
1. first, fill you with all joy
 
 
Chapter 15
13a1 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy
*
1. first, i.e., spiritual, which is concerned with God
 
 
*
2. second, the joy of the Lord is your strength (Neh 8:10)
 
 
V
>
2. second, and peace, through which a man is at peace in himself and with God and his neighbor: great peace have they who love your law (Ps 119:165) in believing
 
 
Chapter 15
13a2 and peace in believing:
*
1. first, as if to say: so that along with believing you may have peace and joy, which are effects of charity
 
 
*
2. second, as it says in Galatians: the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace (Gal 5:22)
 
 
V
>
2. second, hence it is clear that he wishes them to have from God, the giver of hope, not only faith but charity, through which faith works, as it says in Galatians (Gal 5:6), lest their faith be unformed and dead: faith without works is dead (Jas 2:26)
 
 
Chapter 15
13b that you may abound in hope and in the power of the Holy Ghost.
V
*
1. first, so that by the fullness of these virtues you may abound, by progressing from good to better
 
 
Chapter 15
13b1 that you may abound
V
>
2. second, not only in hope but also in the power of the Holy Spirit, i.e., in charity, which is poured forth in your hearts by the Holy Spirit
 
 
Chapter 15
13b2 that you may abound in hope and in the power of the Holy Ghost.
*
1. first, as was said above (Rom 5:5)
 
 
*
2. second, God is able to provide you with every grace in abundance (2 Cor 7:8)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he descends to more particular questions related to the recipients of his letter, at and I myself also
15:14
1163
[Chapters 15-16]
V
>
1. first, matters pertaining to himself
 
 
Chapter 15
14 And I myself also, my brethren, am assured of you that you also are full of love, replenished with all knowledge, so that you are able to admonish one another.
15 But I have written to you, brethren, more boldly in some sort, as it were putting you in mind, because of the grace which is given me from God,
16 That I should be the minister of Christ Jesus among the Gentiles: sanctifying the gospel of God, that the oblation of the Gentiles may be made acceptable and sanctified in the Holy Ghost.
17 I have therefore glory in Christ Jesus towards God.
18 For I dare not to speak of any of those things which Christ worketh not by me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed,
19 By the virtue of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Ghost, so that from Jerusalem round about, as far as unto Illyricum, I have replenished the gospel of Christ.
20 And I have so preached this gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man a foundation.
21 But as it is written: They to whom he was not spoken of shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand.
22 For which cause also, I was hindered very much from coming to you and have been kept away till now.
23 But now, having no more place in these countries and having a great desire these many years past to come unto you,
24 When I shall begin to take my journey into Spain, I hope that, as I pass, I shall see you and be brought on my way thither by you: if first, in part, I shall have enjoyed you.
25 But now I shall go to Jerusalem, to minister unto the saints.
26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a contribution for the poor of the saints that are in Jerusalem.
27 For it hath pleased them: and they are their debtors. For, if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they ought also in carnal things to minister to them.
28 When therefore I shall have accomplished this and consigned to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain.
29 And I know that when I come to you I shall come in the abundance of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.
30 I beseech you therefore, brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ and by the charity of the Holy Ghost, that you help me in your prayers for me to God,
31 That I may be delivered from the unbelievers that are in Judea and that the oblation of my service may be acceptable in Jerusalem to the saints.
32 That I may come to you with joy, by the will of God, and may be refreshed with you.
33 Now the God of peace be with, you all. Amen.
V
>
1. first, he excuses his presumption in instructing and correcting them
 
 
Chapter 15
14 And I myself also, my brethren, am assured of you that you also are full of love, replenished with all knowledge, so that you are able to admonish one another.
15 But I have written to you, brethren, more boldly in some sort, as it were putting you in mind, because of the grace which is given me from God,
16 That I should be the minister of Christ Jesus among the Gentiles: sanctifying the gospel of God, that the oblation of the Gentiles may be made acceptable and sanctified in the Holy Ghost.
17 I have therefore glory in Christ Jesus towards God.
18 For I dare not to speak of any of those things which Christ worketh not by me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed,
19 By the virtue of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Ghost, so that from Jerusalem round about, as far as unto Illyricum, I have replenished the gospel of Christ.
20 And I have so preached this gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man a foundation.
21 But as it is written: They to whom he was not spoken of shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand.
V
>
1. first, he excludes a wrong interpretation of the reason for instructing and correcting them
 
1164
Chapter 15
14 And I myself also, my brethren, am assured of you that you also are full of love, replenished with all knowledge, so that you are able to admonish one another.
V
*
1. first, it should be noted that someone could believe that the apostle wrote to the Romans, because the thought there was no one there who could instruct and correct them
 
 
Chapter 15
14a And I myself also, my brethren, am assured of you
V
*
2. second, two things are required of one who would admonish properly
 
 
Chapter 15
14b that you also are full of love, replenished with all knowledge,
V
*
3. third, from this he concludes
 
 
Chapter 15
14c so that you are able to admonish one another.
V
>
2. second, he assigns the true cause, at but I have written to you, brethren, more boldly
15:15
1165
Chapter 15
15 But I have written to you, brethren, more boldly in some sort, as it were putting you in mind, because of the grace which is given me from God,
16 That I should be the minister of Christ Jesus among the Gentiles: sanctifying the gospel of God, that the oblation of the Gentiles may be made acceptable and sanctified in the Holy Ghost.
17 I have therefore glory in Christ Jesus towards God.
18 For I dare not to speak of any of those things which Christ worketh not by me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed,
19 By the virtue of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Ghost, so that from Jerusalem round about, as far as unto Illyricum, I have replenished the gospel of Christ.
20 And I have so preached this gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man a foundation.
21 But as it is written: They to whom he was not spoken of shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand.
V
>
1. first, he shows that this belongs to the authority committed to him by his apostolate, which of course could be ascribed to bold presumption, inasmuch as I did not fear your displeasure (cf. Job 39:21); but this is excused for three reasons
 
 
Chapter 15
15 But I have written to you, brethren, more boldly in some sort, as it were putting you in mind, because of the grace which is given me from God,
16 That I should be the minister of Christ Jesus among the Gentiles: sanctifying the gospel of God, that the oblation of the Gentiles may be made acceptable and sanctified in the Holy Ghost.
V
*
1. first, on account of the condition of those to whom he wrote
 
1166
Chapter 15
15a But I have written to you, brethren, more boldly in some sort,
V
*
2. second, the boldness is excused because of the apostle’s intention
 
 
Chapter 15
15b as it were putting you in mind, because of the grace which is given me from God,
V
>
3. third, he is excused because of his apostolic authority which required this; hence he adds because of the grace of the apostolate committed to me (cf. 1 Cor. 15:10)
 
 
Chapter 15
15c because of the grace which is given me from God,
16 That I should be the minister of Christ Jesus among the Gentiles: sanctifying the gospel of God, that the oblation of the Gentiles may be made acceptable and sanctified in the Holy Ghost.
V
*
1. first, he describes the author of this grace, at which was given me by God (cf. Gal. 1:1)
 
1167
Chapter 15
15c because of the grace which is given me from God,
V
*
2. second, he specifies that grace when he says, that I should be the minister of Christ Jesus among the gentiles; (cf. 1 Cor. 4:11, Rom. 11:13)
15:16
 
Chapter 15
16a That I should be the minister of Christ Jesus among the Gentiles:
V
*
3. third, he shows the function of this grace when he says, sanctifying the gospel of God
 
 
Chapter 15
16b sanctifying the gospel of God,
V
>
4. fourth, he presents the end of this grace
 
 
Chapter 15
16c that the oblation of the Gentiles may be made acceptable and sanctified in the Holy Ghost.
*
1. first, when he says, so that the oblation of the gentiles may be made, i.e., the nations converted by my ministry, in which he offered, as it were, a sacrifice and oblation to God (cf. Phil. 2:17)
 
 
*
2. second, and, may be made acceptable, namely to God through a right intention (cf. Ps. 51:20)
 
 
*
3. third, and, and sanctified in the Holy Spirit, i.e., by charity and the other gifts of the Holy Spirit (cf. 1 Cor. 6:11)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows how he used this power, at I have, therefore, glory
15:17
1168
Chapter 15
17 I have therefore glory in Christ Jesus towards God.
18 For I dare not to speak of any of those things which Christ worketh not by me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed,
19 By the virtue of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Ghost, so that from Jerusalem round about, as far as unto Illyricum, I have replenished the gospel of Christ.
20 And I have so preached this gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man a foundation.
21 But as it is written: They to whom he was not spoken of shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand.
V
>
1. first, he mentions the fruit it produced
 
1169
Chapter 15
17 I have therefore glory in Christ Jesus towards God.
18 For I dare not to speak of any of those things which Christ worketh not by me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed,
*
1. first, he gives glory to God for the fruit he produced, at therefore (igitur)
 
 
*
2. second, he mentions the fruit itself, at for the obedience of the gentiles
15:18
1170
*
3. third, he shows how he had brought the gentiles to this obedience, at by word (cf. Rom 10:17)
 
1171
V
*
2. second, the greatness of this fruit, at so that
15:19
1172
Chapter 15
19 By the virtue of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Ghost, so that from Jerusalem round about, as far as unto Illyricum, I have replenished the gospel of Christ.
V
>
3. third, he shows the difficulty, at and I have so preached this gospel
15:20
1173
Chapter 15
20 And I have so preached this gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man a foundation.
21 But as it is written: They to whom he was not spoken of shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand.
V
*
1. first, he mentions the difficulty
 
 
Chapter 15
20 And I have so preached this gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man a foundation.
V
>
2. second, he cites an authority for what he had said, at but as it is written: ‘they to whom he was not spoken of shall see: and they who have not heard shall understand.’ (Isa. 52:15); in these words the prophet seems to predict that the gentiles will arrive at a more excellent way of knowing God than the Jews, who knew him before
15:21
1175
Chapter 15
21 But as it is written: They to whom he was not spoken of shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand.
>
1. first, he shows its excellence with respect to the knowledge’s cause, which is twofold
 
1176
*
1. first, the words heard
 
 
*
2. second, the things seen
 
 
*
2. second, he shows its excellence in regard to the manner of knowing, because the Jews had only heard the announcements of the prophets (cf. Obad. 1:1, Ps. 2:10)
 
1177
V
>
2. second, he excuses his tardiness in not visiting them, at for which cause also I was hindered
15:22
1178
Chapter 15
22 For which cause also, I was hindered very much from coming to you and have been kept away till now.
23 But now, having no more place in these countries and having a great desire these many years past to come unto you,
24 When I shall begin to take my journey into Spain, I hope that, as I pass, I shall see you and be brought on my way thither by you: if first, in part, I shall have enjoyed you.
25 But now I shall go to Jerusalem, to minister unto the saints.
26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a contribution for the poor of the saints that are in Jerusalem.
27 For it hath pleased them: and they are their debtors. For, if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they ought also in carnal things to minister to them.
28 When therefore I shall have accomplished this and consigned to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain.
29 And I know that when I come to you I shall come in the abundance of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.
V
*
1. first, he mentions a past hinderance
 
1179
Chapter 15
22 For which cause also, I was hindered very much from coming to you and have been kept away till now.
V
>
2. second, his intention to visit, at but now
15:23
1180
Chapter 15
23 But now, having no more place in these countries and having a great desire these many years past to come unto you,
24 When I shall begin to take my journey into Spain, I hope that, as I pass, I shall see you and be brought on my way thither by you: if first, in part, I shall have enjoyed you.
25 But now I shall go to Jerusalem, to minister unto the saints.
26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a contribution for the poor of the saints that are in Jerusalem.
27 For it hath pleased them: and they are their debtors. For, if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they ought also in carnal things to minister to them.
28 When therefore I shall have accomplished this and consigned to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain.
V
*
1. first, he promises to visit them
 
1181
Chapter 15
23 But now, having no more place in these countries and having a great desire these many years past to come unto you,
24 When I shall begin to take my journey into Spain, I hope that, as I pass, I shall see you and be brought on my way thither by you: if first, in part, I shall have enjoyed you.
V
>
2. second, he tells why he must delay, at but now I shall go
15:25
1183
Chapter 15
25 But now I shall go to Jerusalem, to minister unto the saints.
26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a contribution for the poor of the saints that are in Jerusalem.
27 For it hath pleased them: and they are their debtors. For, if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they ought also in carnal things to minister to them.
V
*
1. first, he gives the reason, at but now I shall go
 
 
Chapter 15
25 But now I shall go to Jerusalem, to minister unto the saints.
V
*
2. second, he explains what he had said, at for it has pleased them of Macedonia
15:26
1184
Chapter 15
26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a contribution for the poor of the saints that are in Jerusalem.
V
*
3. third, he assigns the reasons, at for it has pleased them:
15:27
1185
Chapter 15
27 For it hath pleased them: and they are their debtors. For, if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they ought also in carnal things to minister to them.
V
*
3. third, he mentions the goal of his visit, at when therefore I shall have accomplished this
15:28
1186
Chapter 15
28 When therefore I shall have accomplished this and consigned to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain.
V
*
3. third, he promises some fruit from his visit, at but I know
 
 
Chapter 15
29 And I know that when I come to you I shall come in the abundance of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.
V
>
3. third, he seeks the favor of their prayers, at I beseech you therefore, brethren
15:30
1188
Chapter 15
30 I beseech you therefore, brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ and by the charity of the Holy Ghost, that you help me in your prayers for me to God,
31 That I may be delivered from the unbelievers that are in Judea and that the oblation of my service may be acceptable in Jerusalem to the saints.
32 That I may come to you with joy, by the will of God, and may be refreshed with you.
33 Now the God of peace be with, you all. Amen.
V
>
1. first, he seeks their prayers
 
 
Chapter 15
30 I beseech you therefore, brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ and by the charity of the Holy Ghost, that you help me in your prayers for me to God,
31 That I may be delivered from the unbelievers that are in Judea and that the oblation of my service may be acceptable in Jerusalem to the saints.
32 That I may come to you with joy, by the will of God, and may be refreshed with you.
V
>
1. first, he urges them to pray for him for three reasons
 
1189
Chapter 15
30a I beseech you therefore, brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ and by the charity of the Holy Ghost,
V
*
1. first, from divine charity, at I beseech you
 
 
Chapter 15
30a1 I beseech you therefore,
V
*
2. second, from their reverence for Christ, at through our Lord Jesus Christ
 
 
Chapter 15
30a2 through our Lord Jesus Christ
V
*
3. third, from the gift of the Holy Spirit
 
 
Chapter 15
30a3 and by the charity of the Holy Ghost,
V
*
2. second, he asks the help of their prayers, at that you help me in your prayers
 
1190
Chapter 15
30b that you help me in your prayers for me to God,
V
>
3. third, he mentions things he wishes to be obtained by him
 
1191
Chapter 15
31 That I may be delivered from the unbelievers that are in Judea and that the oblation of my service may be acceptable in Jerusalem to the saints.
32 That I may come to you with joy, by the will of God, and may be refreshed with you.
V
*
1. first, pertaining to the enemies he had in Judea, at that I may be delivered
15:31a
 
Chapter 15
31a That I may be delivered from the unbelievers that are in Judea
V
*
2. second, pertaining to those into whose ministry he went, at and that my service
15:31b
 
Chapter 15
31b and that the oblation of my service may be acceptable in Jerusalem to the saints.
V
*
3. third, pertaining to those to whom he was writing, at so that I may come to you with joy
15:32
 
Chapter 15
32 That I may come to you with joy, by the will of God, and may be refreshed with you.
V
*
2. second, he prays for them, at now the God of peace
 
1192
Chapter 15
33 Now the God of peace be with, you all. Amen.
V
>
2. second, matters pertaining to others, at but I commend to you Phoebe
16:1
1193
Chapter 16
1 And I commend to you Phebe, our sister, who is in the ministry of the church, that is in Cenchrae:
2 That you receive her in the Lord as becometh saints and that you assist her in whatsoever business she shall have need of you. For she also hath assisted many, and myself also.
3 Salute Prisca and Aquila, my helpers, in Christ Jesus
4 (Who have for my life laid down their own necks: to whom not I only give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles),
5 And the church which is in their house. Salute Epenetus, my beloved: who is the firstfruits of Asia in Christ.
6 Salute Mary, who hath laboured much among you.
7 Salute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen and fellow prisoners: who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me.
8 Salute Ampliatus, most beloved to me in the Lord.
9 Salute Urbanus, our helper in Christ Jesus and Stachys, my beloved.
10 Salute Apellas, approved in Christ.
11 Salute them that are of Aristobulus’ household. Salute Herodian, my kinsman. Salute them that are of Narcissus’ household, who are in the Lord.
12 Salute Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute Persis, the dearly beloved, who hath much laboured in the Lord.
13 Salute Rufus, elect in the Lord, and his mother and mine.
14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes: and the brethren that are with them.
15 Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympias: and all the saints that are with them.
16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you.
17 Now I beseech you, brethren, to mark them who make dissensions and offences contrary to the doctrine which you have learned and avoid them.
18 For they that are such serve not Christ our Lord but their own belly: and by pleasing speeches and good words seduce the hearts of the innocent.
19 For your obedience is published in every place. I rejoice therefore in you. But I would have you to be wise in good and simple in evil.
20 And the God of peace crush Satan under your feet speedily. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
21 Timothy, my fellow labourer, saluteth you: and Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen.
22 I, Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord.
23 Caius, my host, and the whole church saluteth you. Erastus, the treasurer of the city, saluteth you: and Quartus, a brother.
24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
25 Now to him that is able to establish you, according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery which was kept secret from eternity;
26 (Which now is made manifest by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the precept of the eternal God, for the obedience of faith) known among all nations:
27 To God, the only wise, through Jesus Christ, to whom be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
V
>
1. first, he suggests what they should do for others
 
 
Chapter 16
1 And I commend to you Phebe, our sister, who is in the ministry of the church, that is in Cenchrae:
2 That you receive her in the Lord as becometh saints and that you assist her in whatsoever business she shall have need of you. For she also hath assisted many, and myself also.
3 Salute Prisca and Aquila, my helpers, in Christ Jesus
4 (Who have for my life laid down their own necks: to whom not I only give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles),
5 And the church which is in their house. Salute Epenetus, my beloved: who is the firstfruits of Asia in Christ.
6 Salute Mary, who hath laboured much among you.
7 Salute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen and fellow prisoners: who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me.
8 Salute Ampliatus, most beloved to me in the Lord.
9 Salute Urbanus, our helper in Christ Jesus and Stachys, my beloved.
10 Salute Apellas, approved in Christ.
11 Salute them that are of Aristobulus’ household. Salute Herodian, my kinsman. Salute them that are of Narcissus’ household, who are in the Lord.
12 Salute Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute Persis, the dearly beloved, who hath much laboured in the Lord.
13 Salute Rufus, elect in the Lord, and his mother and mine.
14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes: and the brethren that are with them.
15 Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympias: and all the saints that are with them.
16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you.
17 Now I beseech you, brethren, to mark them who make dissensions and offences contrary to the doctrine which you have learned and avoid them.
18 For they that are such serve not Christ our Lord but their own belly: and by pleasing speeches and good words seduce the hearts of the innocent.
19 For your obedience is published in every place. I rejoice therefore in you. But I would have you to be wise in good and simple in evil.
20 And the God of peace crush Satan under your feet speedily. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
V
>
1. first, he indicates whom they should welcome
 
 
Chapter 16
1 And I commend to you Phebe, our sister, who is in the ministry of the church, that is in Cenchrae:
2 That you receive her in the Lord as becometh saints and that you assist her in whatsoever business she shall have need of you. For she also hath assisted many, and myself also.
3 Salute Prisca and Aquila, my helpers, in Christ Jesus
4 (Who have for my life laid down their own necks: to whom not I only give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles),
5 And the church which is in their house. Salute Epenetus, my beloved: who is the firstfruits of Asia in Christ.
6 Salute Mary, who hath laboured much among you.
7 Salute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen and fellow prisoners: who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me.
8 Salute Ampliatus, most beloved to me in the Lord.
9 Salute Urbanus, our helper in Christ Jesus and Stachys, my beloved.
10 Salute Apellas, approved in Christ.
11 Salute them that are of Aristobulus’ household. Salute Herodian, my kinsman. Salute them that are of Narcissus’ household, who are in the Lord.
12 Salute Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute Persis, the dearly beloved, who hath much laboured in the Lord.
13 Salute Rufus, elect in the Lord, and his mother and mine.
14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes: and the brethren that are with them.
15 Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympias: and all the saints that are with them.
16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you.
V
>
1. first, he requests that certain persons in particular be welcomed
 
1194
Chapter 16
1 And I commend to you Phebe, our sister, who is in the ministry of the church, that is in Cenchrae:
2 That you receive her in the Lord as becometh saints and that you assist her in whatsoever business she shall have need of you. For she also hath assisted many, and myself also.
3 Salute Prisca and Aquila, my helpers, in Christ Jesus
4 (Who have for my life laid down their own necks: to whom not I only give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles),
5 And the church which is in their house. Salute Epenetus, my beloved: who is the firstfruits of Asia in Christ.
6 Salute Mary, who hath laboured much among you.
7 Salute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen and fellow prisoners: who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me.
8 Salute Ampliatus, most beloved to me in the Lord.
9 Salute Urbanus, our helper in Christ Jesus and Stachys, my beloved.
10 Salute Apellas, approved in Christ.
11 Salute them that are of Aristobulus’ household. Salute Herodian, my kinsman. Salute them that are of Narcissus’ household, who are in the Lord.
12 Salute Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute Persis, the dearly beloved, who hath much laboured in the Lord.
13 Salute Rufus, elect in the Lord, and his mother and mine.
14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes: and the brethren that are with them.
15 Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympias: and all the saints that are with them.
V
>
1. first, he mentions a certain Corinthian woman who went to Rome;
 
 
Chapter 16
1 And I commend to you Phebe, our sister, who is in the ministry of the church, that is in Cenchrae:
2 That you receive her in the Lord as becometh saints and that you assist her in whatsoever business she shall have need of you. For she also hath assisted many, and myself also.
V
>
1. first, he recommends her to them, describing her
 
 
Chapter 16
1 And I commend to you Phebe, our sister, who is in the ministry of the church, that is in Cenchrae:
*
1. first, by name, at I commend to you Phoebe (cf. 2 Cor. 3:1)
 
 
*
2. second, by her religion and faith, at our sister (cf. Matt. 23:8)
 
 
*
3. third, by her pious activity, at who is in the ministry of the church that isin Cenchreæ (cf. Luke 8:3, 1 Tim. 5:10)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he mentions two things he wants done for her
16:2a
1195
Chapter 16
2a That you receive her in the Lord as becometh saints and that you assist her in whatsoever business she shall have need of you.
*
1. first, that she be honorably received (cf. Matt. 10:41)
 
 
*
2. second, that they be solicitous in helping her, at and that you assist her
 
 
V
*
3. third, the apostle tells why this is owed to her, at for she also has assisted many, and myself also (cf. Isa. 3:10, Matt. 5:7)
16:2b
1197
Chapter 16
2b For she also hath assisted many, and myself also.
V
>
2. second, then he recommends other persons connected with him to be greeted
16:3
1198
Chapter 16
3 Salute Prisca and Aquila, my helpers, in Christ Jesus
4 (Who have for my life laid down their own necks: to whom not I only give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles),
5 And the church which is in their house. Salute Epenetus, my beloved: who is the firstfruits of Asia in Christ.
6 Salute Mary, who hath laboured much among you.
7 Salute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen and fellow prisoners: who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me.
8 Salute Ampliatus, most beloved to me in the Lord.
9 Salute Urbanus, our helper in Christ Jesus and Stachys, my beloved.
10 Salute Apellas, approved in Christ.
11 Salute them that are of Aristobulus’ household. Salute Herodian, my kinsman. Salute them that are of Narcissus’ household, who are in the Lord.
12 Salute Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute Persis, the dearly beloved, who hath much laboured in the Lord.
13 Salute Rufus, elect in the Lord, and his mother and mine.
14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes: and the brethren that are with them.
15 Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympias: and all the saints that are with them.
V
*
1. first, first, at greet Prisca and Aquila (cf. Acts 18:1-3)
 
 
Chapter 16
3 Salute Prisca and Aquila, my helpers, in Christ Jesus
4 (Who have for my life laid down their own necks: to whom not I only give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles),
5a And the church which is in their house.
V
*
2. second, another person joined to him by love, at greet Epenetus, my beloved, who is the firstfruits of Asia in Christ (cf. Heb. 12:23)
16:5b
1200
Chapter 16
5b Salute Epenetus, my beloved: who is the firstfruits of Asia in Christ.
V
*
3. third, then he says, greet Mary, who has labored much among you (cf. Wis. 3:15)
16:6
1201
Chapter 16
6 Salute Mary, who hath laboured much among you.
V
*
4. fourth, then he says, greet Andronicus and Junias (cf. Rom. 9:3, 2 Cor. 11:23, 1 Tim. 5:1)
16:7
1202
Chapter 16
7 Salute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen and fellow prisoners: who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me.
V
*
5. fifth, then he says, greet Ampliatus, my beloved in the Lord (cf. Phil. 1:8)
16:8
1203
Chapter 16
8 Salute Ampliatus, most beloved to me in the Lord.
V
*
6. sixth, then he says, greet Urbanus, our helper in Christ (cf. Prov. 18:19) and Stachys, my beloved
16:9
1204
Chapter 16
9 Salute Urbanus, our helper in Christ Jesus and Stachys, my beloved.
V
*
7. seventh, then he says, greet Apellas, approved in Christ
16:10
1205
Chapter 16
10 Salute Apellas, approved in Christ.
V
*
8. eighth, then he says, greet those who of the house, i.e., of the family, of Aristobulus
16:11a
1206
Chapter 16
11a Salute them that are of Aristobulus’ household. Salute Herodian, my kinsman.
V
*
9. ninth, then he says, greet those who are of Narcissus’ house
16:11b
 
Chapter 16
11b Salute them that are of Narcissus’ household, who are in the Lord.
V
*
10. tenth, then he says, greet Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who labor in the Lord
16:12a
1207
Chapter 16
12a Salute Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord.
V
*
11. eleventh, then he says, greet Persis, the dearly beloved
16:12b
 
Chapter 16
12b Salute Persis, the dearly beloved, who hath much laboured in the Lord.
V
*
12. twelfth, then he says, greet Rufus, elect in the Lord
16:13
1208
Chapter 16
13 Salute Rufus, elect in the Lord, and his mother and mine.
V
*
13. thirteenth, then he says, greet Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas
16:14
1209
Chapter 16
14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes: and the brethren that are with them.
V
*
14, fourteenth, then he says, greet Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his sister
16:15
1210
Chapter 16
15 Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympias: and all the saints that are with them.
V
*
2. second, he points out in a general way how to greet them, at greet one another with a holy kiss (cf. Prov. 7:13, Song 1:2)
16:16
1211
Chapter 16
16a Salute one another with an holy kiss.
V
*
3. third, he greets them on the part of the faithful, at all the churches of Christ
 
1212
Chapter 16
16b All the churches of Christ salute you.
V
>
2. second, he shows whom they should avoid, at now I beseech you
16:17
 
Chapter 16
17 Now I beseech you, brethren, to mark them who make dissensions and offences contrary to the doctrine which you have learned and avoid them.
18 For they that are such serve not Christ our Lord but their own belly: and by pleasing speeches and good words seduce the hearts of the innocent.
19 For your obedience is published in every place. I rejoice therefore in you. But I would have you to be wise in good and simple in evil.
20 And the God of peace crush Satan under your feet speedily. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
V
*
1. first, he teaches them whom they should avoid
 
1214
Chapter 16
17 Now I beseech you, brethren, to mark them who make dissensions and offences contrary to the doctrine which you have learned and avoid them.
V
>
2. second, he gives the reason, at for they who
16:18
1218
Chapter 16
18 For they that are such serve not Christ our Lord but their own belly: and by pleasing speeches and good words seduce the hearts of the innocent.
19 For your obedience is published in every place. I rejoice therefore in you. But I would have you to be wise in good and simple in evil.
V
*
1. first, he describes their condition, at for they who are such serve not Christ but their own belly
 
 
Chapter 16
18a For they that are such serve not Christ our Lord but their own belly:
V
>
2. second, he describes their deception, at and by pleasing speeches and good words seduce the hearts of the innocent
 
 
Chapter 16
18b and by pleasing speeches and good words seduce the hearts of the innocent.
19 For your obedience is published in every place. I rejoice therefore in you. But I would have you to be wise in good and simple in evil.
V
>
1. first, he describes their deception, saying: and by pleasing speeches and good words seduce the hearts of the innocent, i.e., of the innocent and inexperienced
 
 
Chapter 16
18b1 and by pleasing speeches
*
1. first, the simple believe everything (Prov 14:15)
 
 
*
2. second, by fair words they pretend to be holy: they speak peace with their neighbor, while mischief is in their hearts (Ps 28:3)
 
 
V
>
3. third, and good words, with which they bless and flatter those who follow them:
 
 
Chapter 16
18b2 and good words seduce the hearts of the innocent.
*
1. first, my people, those who call you blessed mislead you (Isa 3:12)
 
 
*
2. second, I will curse your blessings (Mal 2:2)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he assigns a second reason from a trait of the Romans, who found it easy to follow good and evil
16:19
1219
Chapter 16
19 For your obedience is published in every place. I rejoice therefore in you. But I would have you to be wise in good and simple in evil.
>
1. first, he commends them for their readiness to accept the good, saying: for your obedience, by which you obey the faith so easily, is published in every place on account of the dominion the Romans then exercised over other nations
 
 
*
hence, anything done by the Romans was easily divulged to others
 
 
*
your faith is proclaimed in the whole world (Rom 1:8). I rejoice, therefore, in you, because you obey the faith; and this in charity, about which he says that love does not rejoice at wrong, but rejoices in the truth (1 Cor 13:6)
 
 
>
2. second, he cautions them against evil, saying: but I would have you to be wise in good, so that you might cling to what is good, and simple in evil
 
 
*
1. first, lest through some simplicity you decline to evil, so that your simplicity be such that you deceive no one into evil
 
 
*
2. second, be wise as serpents and simple as doves (Matt 10:16)
 
 
*
3. third, on the other hand, it is said of certain persons: they are skilled in doing evil, but how to do good they know not (Jer 4:22)
 
 
V
*
3. third, he promises them divine help to implement this, at but may the God of peace
16:20
1220
Chapter 16
20 And the God of peace crush Satan under your feet speedily. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
V
>
2. second, he tells what others do to them
16:21
1221
Chapter 16
21 Timothy, my fellow labourer, saluteth you: and Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen.
22 I, Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord.
23 Caius, my host, and the whole church saluteth you. Erastus, the treasurer of the city, saluteth you: and Quartus, a brother.
24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
V
>
1. first, and he greets them on the part of others, at (Timothy my helper) greets you [note probable typo in text 1193, salutant vos should probably be salutat vos]
 
 
Chapter 16
21 Timothy, my fellow labourer, saluteth you: and Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen.
22 I, Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord.
23 Caius, my host, and the whole church saluteth you. Erastus, the treasurer of the city, saluteth you: and Quartus, a brother.
V
*
1. first, saying, Timothy, my helper, greets you
16:21a
 
Chapter 16
21a Timothy, my fellow labourer, saluteth you:
V
*
2. second, he adds, so do Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen, who were Jews
16:21b
 
Chapter 16
21b and Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen.
V
*
3. third, Tertius, Paul’s secretary, was allowed to greet the Romans personally with Paul’s consent
16:22
 
Chapter 16
22 I, Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord.
V
*
4. fourth, then he says, Caius, my host, was the person to whom John wrote in his third letter commending the charity he exercised toward the saints
16:23a
 
Chapter 16
23a Caius, my host, and the whole church saluteth you.
V
*
5. fifth, then he says, Erastus, treasurer of the city, i.e., who guarded the city’s money
16:23b
 
Chapter 16
23b Erastus, the treasurer of the city, saluteth you:
V
*
6. sixth, and Quartus, a brother
16:23c
 
Chapter 16
23c and Quartus, a brother.
V
*
2. second, then he greets then on his own
16:24
1222
Chapter 16
24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
V
>
3. third, he ends the epistle with thanksgiving, at but to him that is able
16:25
1223
Chapter 16
25 Now to him that is able to establish you, according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery which was kept secret from eternity;
26 (Which now is made manifest by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the precept of the eternal God, for the obedience of faith) known among all nations:
27 To God, the only wise, through Jesus Christ, to whom be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
V
>
1. first, he finishes the epistle with thanksgiving, saying: now to him, namely, to God who is the Trinity, who is able to establish you
 
 
Chapter 16
25a Now to him that is able to establish you, according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ,
*
1. first, after you have suffered a little, he will himself restore, establish, and strengthen you (1 Pet 5:10)
 
 
V
>
2. second, and this in the faith which is according to my Gospel
 
 
Chapter 16
25a Now to him that is able to establish you, according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ,
*
1. first, namely according to the Gospel I preach: whether, then, it was I or they, so we preach and so you believed (1 Cor 15:11)
 
 
*
2. second, and also according to the preaching of Jesus Christ, who first preached the Gospel, as it says in Hebrews: it was declared at first by the Lord (Heb 2:3)
 
 
*
3. third, hence Matthew states that Jesus went about preaching the Gospel of the kingdom (Matt 4:23)
 
 
V
>
2. second, then he adds, according to the revelation of the mystery, i.e., the secret
 
 
Chapter 16
25b according to the revelation of the mystery which was kept secret from eternity;
V
>
1. first, which can refer to what he had said, namely, according to my Gospel
 
 
Chapter 16
25b1 according to the revelation of the mystery
*
1. first, either because the secret of the divine Incarnation is revealed in the Gospel, in accord with the above: for the justice of God is revealed therein (Rom 1:17)
 
 
*
2. second, or because the Gospel was revealed to the Apostle himself: God has revealed to us through the Spirit (1 Cor 2:10); of this secret it says in Isaiah, my secret to myself (Isa 24:16)
 
 
>
3. third, or it can be referred better to the word he had used, to establish
 
 
*
1. first, as if to say: God can strengthen you in my Gospel and preaching
 
 
>
2. second, and this according to the revelation of the mystery, i.e., of the secret
 
 
*
1. first, namely, about the conversion of the gentiles
 
 
*
2. second, as he says in Ephesians: to me the least of saints this grace was given, to preach to the gentiles the mystery hidden for ages in God (Eph 3:8)
 
 
V
>
hence, he continues: which was kept secret for eternal ages
 
1225
Chapter 16
25b2 which was kept secret from eternity;
*
namely, because it had been hidden among men that the gentiles were to be converted to the faith
 
 
*
he calls these eternal ages, as though lasting a long time, because this was hidden from the beginning of the world: glorious are you, more wonderful than the eternal mountains (Ps 76:4)
 
 
>
it can be said that the long ages are eternity itself about which Isaiah says: the high and lofty one who inhabits eternity (Isa 57:15)
 
 
*
so that just as the simple essence of God is described in terms of a likeness to bodily dimensions, as Job says: his measure is longer than the earth and broader than the sea (Job 11:9), so his simple eternity is called eternal times, inasmuch as it contains all times
 
 
V
>
2. second, then he continues: which now
 
1226
Chapter 16
26 (Which now is made manifest by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the precept of the eternal God, for the obedience of faith) known among all nations:
27 To God, the only wise, through Jesus Christ, to whom be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
V
>
1. first, which now, namely, the mystery, is made manifest
 
 
Chapter 16
26a (Which now is made manifest by the scriptures of the prophets,
*
1. first, i.e., about the conversion of the gentiles, through the writings of the prophets, i.e., as the prophets foretold
 
 
*
2. second, hence, he says in Ephesians: this mystery was not made known to the sons of men in other generations as it has now been revealed to his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit, that is, that the gentiles are fellow heirs, members of the same body (Eph 3:5ff.)
 
 
V
>
2. second, but it was made known by fulfillment of a work proceeding from God’s command
 
 
Chapter 16
26b (…according to the precept of the eternal God, for the obedience of faith) known among all nations:
*
1. first, hence, according to the precept of the eternal God, who by an eternal decree accomplishes his will in time
 
 
*
2. second, this command of God for the obedience of faith is made known among all nations, i.e., that all nations should obey the faith: for the obedience to the faith, in all nations (Rom 1:5)
 
 
V
>
3. third, but if we speak of the Incarnation, the text can be constructed thus
 
1227
Chapter 16
27 To God, the only wise, through Jesus Christ, to whom be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
*
1. first, of the mystery, I say, kept secret for eternal ages, because previously it was not so manifest
 
 
V
>
2. second, which mystery is now made manifest through the writings of the prophets, which predicted this, according to the precept of the eternal God, who willed the mystery of the Incarnation to become known, and this for the obedience to faith among all nations
 
 
Chapter 16
27 To God, the only wise, through Jesus Christ, to whom be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
*
1. first, a mystery, I say, known to God, the only wise, because he alone knew it and knew those to whom he wished it to be revealed, for as it says in 1 Corinthians: no one knows the things of God except the Spirit of God (1 Cor 2:11)
 
 
>
2. second, or it can be understood of him who alone is wise, i.e., by his very nature, as it says in Mark: no one is good but God alone (Mark 10:18)
 
 
*
1. first, this does not exclude the Son, because the perfection of the whole Trinity is the same
 
 
*
2. second, just as, conversely, when it is said: no one knows the Father but the Son (Matt 11:27), the Father is not excluded from knowledge of himself
 
 
>
3. third, he adds, through Jesus Christ
 
1228
>
1. first, this does not mean that the Father is wise through Jesus Christ
 
 
*
1. first, because, since in God to be wise is the same as to be, it would follow that the Father would be wise through the Son—which is fallacious
 
 
>
2. second, but this must be referred to what he had said above: it is now made manifest, namely, through Jesus Christ
 
 
*
1. first, to whom, i.e., to Jesus Christ, be honor and glory, through the reverence paid by every creature, at the name of Jesus every knee shall bend (Phil 2:10)
 
 
>
2. second, and glory, namely, in regard to the full Godhead, as Philippians says: and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord in the glory of God the Father (Phil 2:11)
 
 
*
1. first, not for a time
 
 
*
2. second, but forevermore: Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever (Heb 13:8)
 
 
*
3. third, to confirm its truth he adds: amen
 
 
>
2. second, or it can be construed thus: known to God, the only wise, to whom be glory through Jesus Christ, who glorified God, as it says in John: I glorified you on earth (John 17:4)
 
1229
*
1. first, it should be noted that this construction is defective and should be completed thus
 
 
*
2. second, to him who is able . . . be honor and glory through Jesus Christ, to whom is honor and glory
 
 
*
3. third, but if to whom is left out, the construction is plain